This is a modern-English version of The Louisa Alcott Reader: a Supplementary Reader for the Fourth Year of School, originally written by Alcott, Louisa May.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE LOUISA ALCOTT READER
A Supplementary Reader for the Fourth Year of School
BY LOUISA M. ALCOTT
"Lily rocked and ate till she finished the top of the little
tree."
View larger image
"Lily swayed and ate until she finished the top of the small tree."
View larger image
CONTENTS.
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
She
actually stood in "a grove of Christmas trees."
View larger image
She actually stood in "a grove of Christmas trees."
View larger image
I.
A CHRISTMAS DREAM, AND HOW IT CAME TRUE.
"I'm so tired of Christmas I wish there never would be another one!" exclaimed a discontented-looking little girl, as she sat idly watching her mother arrange a pile of gifts two days before they were to be given.
"I'm so tired of Christmas! I wish there would never be another one!" exclaimed a frustrated little girl as she sat idly watching her mother organize a stack of presents two days before they were to be given.
"Why, Effie, what a dreadful thing to say! You are as bad as old Scrooge; and I'm afraid something will happen to you, as it did to him, if you don't care for dear Christmas," answered mamma, almost dropping the silver horn she was filling with delicious candies.
"Why, Effie, that’s an awful thing to say! You’re just like old Scrooge; and I’m worried something terrible will happen to you, just like it did to him, if you don’t appreciate dear Christmas," replied mom, nearly dropping the silver horn she was filling with tasty candies.
"Who was Scrooge? What happened to him?" asked Effie, with a glimmer of interest in her listless face, as she picked out the sourest lemon-drop she could find; for nothing sweet suited her just then.
"Who was Scrooge? What happened to him?" Effie asked, a spark of interest in her otherwise dull face, as she grabbed the sourest lemon-drop she could find; nothing sweet appealed to her at that moment.
"He was one of Dickens's best people, and you can read the charming story some day. He hated Christmas until a strange dream showed him how dear and beautiful it was, and made a better man of him."
"He was one of Dickens's best characters, and you can read the delightful story someday. He despised Christmas until a strange dream revealed to him how precious and beautiful it was, making him a better person."
"I shall read it; for I like dreams, and have a great many curious ones myself. But they don't keep me from being tired of Christmas," said Effie, poking discontentedly among the sweeties for something worth eating.
"I'll read it; I enjoy dreams and have a lot of my own that are pretty interesting. But they don’t stop me from being tired of Christmas," said Effie, poking unhappily among the sweets for something worth eating.
"Why are you tired of what should be the happiest time of all the year?" asked mamma, anxiously.
"Why are you tired of what should be the happiest time of the year?" asked mom, worriedly.
"Perhaps I shouldn't be if I had something new. But it is always the same, and there isn't any more surprise about it. I always find heaps of goodies in my stocking. Don't like some of them, and soon get tired of those I do like. We always have a great dinner, and I eat too much, and feel ill next day. Then there is a Christmas tree somewhere, with a doll on top, or a stupid old Santa Claus, and children dancing and screaming over bonbons and toys that break, and shiny things that are of no use. Really, mamma, I've had so many Christmases all alike that I don't think I can bear another one." And Effie laid herself flat on the sofa, as if the mere idea was too much for her.
"Maybe I shouldn’t feel this way if I had something new. But it’s always the same, and there’s no surprise anymore. I always find a bunch of treats in my stocking. I don't like some of them, and I quickly get tired of the ones I do like. We always have a big dinner, I eat too much, and then I feel sick the next day. Then there’s a Christmas tree somewhere, with a doll on top or a silly old Santa Claus, and kids are dancing and yelling over candy and toys that break, and shiny things that are useless. Honestly, Mom, I've had so many Christmases that are just alike that I don’t think I can handle another one." And Effie flopped down on the sofa, as if the mere thought was too much for her.
Her mother laughed at her despair, but was sorry to see her little girl so discontented, when she had everything to make her happy, and had known but ten Christmas days.
Her mother laughed at her distress but felt sad to see her little girl so unhappy when she had everything to make her joyful and had experienced only ten Christmases.
"Suppose we don't give you any presents at all,--how would that suit you?" asked mamma, anxious to please her spoiled child.
"Imagine we don't give you any presents at all—how would that make you feel?" asked mom, hoping to please her spoiled child.
"I should like one large and splendid one, and one dear little one, to remember some very nice person by," said Effie, who was a fanciful little body, full of odd whims and notions, which her friends loved to gratify, regardless of time, trouble, or money; for she was the last of three little girls, and very dear to all the family.
"I would like one big and beautiful one, and one cute little one, to remember someone really special," said Effie, who was a whimsical little girl, full of strange ideas and wishes that her friends loved to indulge, no matter the time, effort, or money involved; because she was the youngest of three little girls and very cherished by the whole family.
"Well, my darling, I will see what I can do to please you, and not say a word until all is ready. If I could only get a new idea to start with!" And mamma went on tying up her pretty bundles with a thoughtful face, while Effie strolled to the window to watch the rain that kept her in-doors and made her dismal.
"Well, sweetheart, I'll see what I can do to make you happy and won’t say a word until everything's ready. If only I could come up with a new idea to begin with!" And Mom kept tying up her lovely bundles with a pensive expression, while Effie walked over to the window to watch the rain that kept her inside and made her feel gloomy.
"Seems to me poor children have better times than rich ones. I can't go out, and there is a girl about my age splashing along, without any maid to fuss about rubbers and cloaks and umbrellas and colds. I wish I was a beggar-girl."
"Seems to me that poor kids have more fun than rich ones. I can't go out, and there's a girl around my age splashing through puddles, without any maid worrying about rain boots, coats, umbrellas, or getting sick. I wish I were a beggar girl."
"Would you like to be hungry, cold, and ragged, to beg all day, and sleep on an ash-heap at night?" asked mamma, wondering what would come next.
"Would you want to be hungry, cold, and worn out, begging all day and sleeping on a pile of ashes at night?" asked mom, curious about what would happen next.
"Cinderella did, and had a nice time in the end. This girl out here has a basket of scraps on her arm, and a big old shawl all round her, and doesn't seem to care a bit, though the water runs out of the toes of her boots. She goes paddling along, laughing at the rain, and eating a cold potato as if it tasted nicer than the chicken and ice-cream I had for dinner. Yes, I do think poor children are happier than rich ones."
"Cinderella did, and ended up having a great time. This girl out here has a basket of scraps on her arm, and a big old shawl wrapped around her, and she doesn’t seem to mind at all, even though water is leaking from the toes of her boots. She’s splashing along, laughing at the rain, and munching on a cold potato like it tastes better than the chicken and ice cream I had for dinner. Yes, I really think that poor kids are happier than wealthy ones."
"So do I, sometimes. At the Orphan Asylum today I saw two dozen merry little souls who have no parents, no home, and no hope of Christmas beyond a stick of candy or a cake. I wish you had been there to see how happy they were, playing with the old toys some richer children had sent them."
"So do I, sometimes. At the Orphan Asylum today, I saw two dozen cheerful little kids who have no parents, no home, and no hope of Christmas beyond a candy stick or a cake. I wish you could have been there to see how happy they were, playing with the old toys that some wealthier kids had sent them."
"You may give them all mine; I'm so tired of them I never want to see them again," said Effie, turning from the window to the pretty baby-house full of everything a child's heart could desire.
"You can give them all my stuff; I'm so exhausted by them I never want to see them again," said Effie, turning away from the window to the adorable dollhouse filled with everything a child's heart could want.
"I will, and let you begin again with something you will not tire of, if I can only find it." And mamma knit her brows trying to discover some grand surprise for this child who didn't care for Christmas.
"I will, and I'll let you start over with something you won't get bored with, if I can just find it." And mom furrowed her brows, trying to come up with a big surprise for this child who didn’t care about Christmas.
Nothing more was said then; and wandering off to the library, Effie found "A Christmas Carol," and curling herself up in the sofa corner, read it all before tea. Some of it she did not understand; but she laughed and cried over many parts of the charming story, and felt better without knowing why.
Nothing more was said after that; and when she wandered off to the library, Effie found "A Christmas Carol." Curling up in the corner of the sofa, she read the entire thing before tea. Some parts she didn't understand, but she laughed and cried at many moments in the delightful story and felt better without really knowing why.
All the evening she thought of poor Tiny Tim, Mrs. Cratchit with the pudding, and the stout old gentleman who danced so gayly that "his legs twinkled in the air." Presently bedtime arrived.
All evening, she thought about poor Tiny Tim, Mrs. Cratchit with the pudding, and the cheerful old gentleman who danced so joyfully that "his legs twinkled in the air." Before long, bedtime came.
"Come, now, and toast your feet," said Effie's nurse, "while I do your pretty hair and tell stories."
"Come on, and warm up your feet," said Effie's nurse, "while I fix your pretty hair and tell you some stories."
"I'll have a fairy tale to-night, a very interesting one," commanded Effie, as she put on her blue silk wrapper and little fur-lined slippers to sit before the fire and have her long curls brushed.
"I'll have a fairy tale tonight, a really interesting one," ordered Effie as she slipped into her blue silk robe and cozy fur-lined slippers to sit by the fire and have her long curls brushed.
So Nursey told her best tales; and when at last the child lay down under her lace curtains, her head was full of a curious jumble of Christmas elves, poor children, snow-storms, sugarplums, and surprises. So it is no wonder that she dreamed all night; and this was the dream, which she never quite forgot.
So the nurse shared her best stories; and when the child finally lay down under her lace curtains, her mind was filled with a strange mix of Christmas elves, less fortunate kids, snowstorms, sugarplums, and surprises. So it’s no surprise that she dreamed all night; and this was the dream that she never quite forgot.
She found herself sitting on a stone, in the middle of a great field, all alone. The snow was falling fast, a bitter wind whistled by, and night was coming on. She felt hungry, cold, and tired, and did not know where to go nor what to do.
She sat on a rock in the middle of a vast field, completely alone. Snow was falling heavily, a sharp wind blew past, and night was approaching. She felt hungry, cold, and exhausted, unsure of where to go or what to do.
"I wanted to be a beggar-girl, and now I am one; but I don't like it, and wish somebody would come and take care of me. I don't know who I am, and I think I must be lost," thought Effie, with the curious interest one takes in one's self in dreams.
"I wanted to be a beggar-girl, and now I am one; but I don't like it, and I wish someone would come and take care of me. I don't know who I am, and I think I must be lost," thought Effie, with the strange interest one feels in themselves in dreams.
But the more she thought about it, the more bewildered she felt. Faster fell the snow, colder blew the wind, darker grew the night; and poor Effie made up her mind that she was quite forgotten and left to freeze alone. The tears were chilled on her cheeks, her feet felt like icicles, and her heart died within her, so hungry, frightened, and forlorn was she. Laying her head on her knees, she gave herself up for lost, and sat there with the great flakes fast turning her to a little white mound, when suddenly the sound of music reached her, and starting up, she looked and listened with all her eyes and ears.
But the more she thought about it, the more confused she became. The snow fell faster, the wind blew colder, and the night grew darker; poor Effie concluded that she was completely forgotten and left to freeze alone. Tears froze on her cheeks, her feet felt like ice, and her heart sank, so hungry, scared, and hopeless she felt. Resting her head on her knees, she accepted that she was lost and sat there as the large snowflakes buried her into a little white mound, when suddenly she heard music, and she jumped up, looking and listening with all her eyes and ears.
Far away a dim light shone, and a voice was heard singing. She tried to run toward the welcome glimmer, but could not stir, and stood like a small statue of expectation while the light drew nearer, and the sweet words of the song grew clearer.
Far away, a faint light shone, and a voice could be heard singing. She tried to run towards the inviting glow, but couldn't move, standing like a small statue of anticipation as the light came closer and the lovely words of the song became clearer.
From our happy home
Through
the world we roam
One week in all the year,
Making
winter spring
With the joy we bring,
For Christmas-tide is here.
From our joyful home
Through
the world we explore
One week each year,
Turning
winter into spring
With the happiness we bring,
For Christmas time is here.
Now the eastern star
Shines
from afar
To light the poorest home;
Hearts
warmer grow,
Gifts freely flow,
For
Christmas-tide has come.
Now the eastern star
Shines
from a distance
To brighten the humblest home;
Hearts
grow warmer,
Gifts flow freely,
For
Christmas time has arrived.
Now gay trees rise
Before
young eyes,
Abloom with tempting cheer;
Blithe
voices sing,
And blithe bells ring,
For Christmas-tide is here.
Now bright trees stand
Before
young eyes,
Covered in joyful ornaments;
Cheerful voices sing,
And cheerful bells ring,
For Christmas time is here.
Oh, happy chime,
Oh,
blessed time,
That draws us all so near!
"Welcome,
dear day,"
All creatures say,
For
Christmas-tide is here.
Oh, happy chime,
Oh, blessed time,
That brings us all together!
"Welcome, dear day,"
All creatures say,
For Christmas season is here.
A child's voice sang, a child's hand carried the little candle; and in the circle of soft light it shed, Effie saw a pretty child coming to her through the night and snow. A rosy, smiling creature, wrapped in white fur, with a wreath of green and scarlet holly on its shining hair, the magic candle in one hand, and the other outstretched as if to shower gifts and warmly press all other hands.
A child's voice sang, and a child's hand carried the little candle; in the soft light it cast, Effie saw a beautiful child approaching her through the night and snow. A rosy, smiling little one, wrapped in white fur, with a wreath of green and red holly in their shining hair, the magic candle in one hand and the other outstretched as if to shower gifts and warmly grasp all other hands.
Effie forgot to speak as this bright vision came nearer, leaving no trace of footsteps in the snow, only lighting the way with its little candle, and filling the air with the music of its song.
Effie forgot to speak as this bright vision approached, leaving no footprints in the snow, only illuminating the path with its small candle and filling the air with the melody of its song.
"Dear child, you are lost, and I have come to find you," said the stranger, taking Effie's cold hands in his, with a smile like sunshine, while every holly berry glowed like a little fire.
"Dear child, you seem lost, and I've come to find you," said the stranger, taking Effie's cold hands in his, with a smile that warmed like sunshine, while every holly berry glowed like a tiny fire.
"Do you know me?" asked Effie, feeling no fear, but a great gladness, at his coming.
"Do you know me?" Effie asked, feeling no fear, only a great happiness at his arrival.
"I know all children, and go to find them; for this is my holiday, and I gather them from all parts of the world to be merry with me once a year."
"I know all kids, and I'm off to find them; this is my holiday, and I gather them from all over the world to be joyful with me once a year."
"Are you an angel?" asked Effie, looking for the wings.
"Are you an angel?" Effie asked, searching for the wings.
"No; I am a Christmas spirit, and live with my mates in a pleasant place, getting ready for our holiday, when we are let out to roam about the world, helping make this a happy time for all who will let us in. Will you come and see how we work?"
"No; I’m a Christmas spirit, and I live with my friends in a nice place, getting ready for our holiday when we get to go out into the world, helping make this a joyful time for everyone who welcomes us. Will you come and see how we do it?"
"I will go anywhere with you. Don't leave me again," cried Effie, gladly.
"I'll go anywhere with you. Just don't leave me again," Effie cried happily.
"First I will make you comfortable. That is what we love to do. You are cold, and you shall be warm, hungry, and I will feed you; sorrowful, and I will make you gay."
"First, I’ll make you comfortable. That’s what we love to do. You’re cold, and I’ll warm you up; hungry, and I’ll feed you; sad, and I’ll cheer you up."
With a wave of his candle all three miracles were wrought,--for the snow- flakes turned to a white fur cloak and hood on Effie's head and shoulders, a bowl of hot soup came sailing to her lips, and vanished when she had eagerly drunk the last drop; and suddenly the dismal field changed to a new world so full of wonders that all her troubles were forgotten in a minute.
With a flick of his candle, all three miracles happened—flakes of snow turned into a white fur cloak and hood on Effie's head and shoulders, a bowl of hot soup floated up to her lips and disappeared as soon as she eagerly drank the last drop; and suddenly, the dreary field transformed into a new world filled with wonders, making her forget all her troubles in an instant.
Bells were ringing so merrily that it was hard to keep from dancing. Green garlands hung on the walls, and every tree was a Christmas tree full of toys, and blazing with candles that never went out.
Bells were ringing so joyfully that it was hard to resist dancing. Green garlands were hanging on the walls, and every tree was a Christmas tree filled with toys and shining with candles that never went out.
In one place many little spirits sewed like mad on warm clothes, turning off work faster than any sewing-machine ever invented, and great piles were made ready to be sent to poor people. Other busy creatures packed money into purses, and wrote checks which they sent flying away on the wind,--a lovely kind of snow-storm to fall into a world below full of poverty.
In one spot, a bunch of tiny spirits stitched furiously on warm clothes, working faster than any sewing machine ever made, and huge stacks were prepped to be sent to those in need. Other busy beings stuffed money into purses and wrote checks that they sent soaring away on the wind—a beautiful kind of snowstorm falling into a world below filled with poverty.
Older and graver spirits were looking over piles of little books, in which the records of the past year were kept, telling how different people had spent it, and what sort of gifts they deserved. Some got peace, some disappointment, some remorse and sorrow, some great joy and hope. The rich had generous thoughts sent them; the poor, gratitude and contentment. Children had more love and duty to parents; and parents renewed patience, wisdom, and satisfaction for and in their children. No one was forgotten.
Older and more serious spirits were reviewing stacks of small books that recorded the past year, detailing how various people had spent it and what kinds of gifts they deserved. Some received peace, some disappointment, some feelings of remorse and sorrow, and some great joy and hope. The rich had generous thoughts sent their way; the poor received gratitude and contentment. Children felt more love and duty toward their parents, while parents experienced renewed patience, wisdom, and satisfaction regarding their children. No one was overlooked.
"Please tell me what splendid place this is?" asked Effie, as soon as she could collect her wits after the first look at all these astonishing things.
"Could you please tell me what an amazing place this is?" asked Effie, as soon as she could gather her thoughts after the initial sight of all these incredible things.
"This is the Christmas world; and here we work all the year round, never tired of getting ready for the happy day. See, these are the saints just setting off; for some have far to go, and the children must not be disappointed."
"This is the Christmas world; and here we work all year long, never tired of preparing for the happy day. Look, these are the saints just getting ready to leave; some have a long way to go, and we can’t let the children down."
As he spoke the spirit pointed to four gates, out of which four great sleighs were just driving, laden with toys, while a jolly old Santa Claus sat in the middle of each, drawing on his mittens and tucking up his wraps for a long cold drive.
As he spoke, the spirit pointed to four gates, through which four huge sleighs were just emerging, loaded with toys, while a cheerful old Santa Claus sat in the middle of each one, pulling on his mittens and adjusting his coat for a long, cold ride.
"Why, I thought there was only one Santa Claus, and even he was a humbug," cried Effie, astonished at the sight.
"Why, I thought there was only one Santa Claus, and even he was fake," cried Effie, shocked by the sight.
"Never give up your faith in the sweet old stones, even after you come to see that they are only the pleasant shadow of a lovely truth."
"Never lose your faith in those beloved old stones, even when you realize they're just a comforting reminder of a beautiful truth."
Just then the sleighs went off with a great jingling of bells and pattering of reindeer hoofs, while all the spirits gave a cheer that was heard in the lower world, where people said, "Hear the stars sing."
Just then, the sleighs took off with a loud jingling of bells and the sound of reindeer hooves, while all the spirits cheered, and their voices echoed in the lower world, where people said, "Listen to the stars sing."
"I never will say there isn't any Santa Claus again. Now, show me more."
"I'll never say there isn't a Santa Claus again. Now, show me more."
"You will like to see this place, I think, and may learn something here perhaps."
"You'll probably enjoy seeing this place, and you might learn something here too."
The spirit smiled as he led the way to a little door, through which Effie peeped into a world of dolls. Baby-houses were in full blast, with dolls of all sorts going on like live people. Waxen ladies sat in their parlors elegantly dressed; black dolls cooked in the kitchens; nurses walked out with the bits of dollies; and the streets were full of tin soldiers marching, wooden horses prancing, express wagons rumbling, and little men hurrying to and fro. Shops were there, and tiny people buying legs of mutton, pounds of tea, mites of clothes, and everything dolls use or wear or want.
The spirit smiled as he led the way to a small door, through which Effie peeked into a world of dolls. Dollhouses were in full swing, with dolls of all kinds acting like real people. Wax figures sat in their living rooms elegantly dressed; black dolls cooked in the kitchens; caregivers strolled out with little dolls; and the streets were filled with tin soldiers marching, wooden horses prancing, delivery wagons rumbling, and tiny people rushing around. There were shops, and little people buying legs of lamb, pounds of tea, bits of clothing, and everything dolls need or want.
But presently she saw that in some ways the dolls improved upon the manners and customs of human beings, and she watched eagerly to learn why they did these things. A fine Paris doll driving in her carriage took up a black worsted Dinah who was hobbling along with a basket of clean clothes, and carried her to her journey's end, as if it were the proper thing to do. Another interesting china lady took off her comfortable red cloak and put it round a poor wooden creature done up in a paper shift, and so badly painted that its face would have sent some babies into fits.
But soon she noticed that in some ways the dolls had better manners and behaviors than people, and she watched closely to understand why they acted the way they did. A stylish Paris doll riding in her carriage picked up a black worsted Dinah who was slowly making her way with a basket of clean clothes and took her to her destination, as if it were the proper thing to do. Another intriguing china lady removed her cozy red cloak and draped it around a poor wooden figure dressed in a paper shift, which was painted so poorly that its face would have freaked out some babies.
"Seems to me I once knew a rich girl who didn't give her things to poor girls. I wish I could remember who she was, and tell her to be as kind as that china doll," said Effie, much touched at the sweet way the pretty creature wrapped up the poor fright, and then ran off in her little gray gown to buy a shiny fowl stuck on a wooden platter for her invalid mother's dinner.
"Looks like I used to know a rich girl who never gave her stuff to poor girls. I wish I could remember who she was and tell her to be as nice as that china doll," said Effie, really moved by the sweet way the pretty girl wrapped up the poor girl, and then hurried off in her little gray dress to buy a shiny chicken on a wooden platter for her sick mother's dinner.
"We recall these things to people's minds by dreams. I think the girl you speak of won't forget this one." And the spirit smiled, as if he enjoyed some joke which she did not see.
"We remind people of these things through dreams. I believe the girl you mentioned won’t forget this one." And the spirit smiled, as if he was in on a joke that she wasn’t aware of.
A little bell rang as she looked, and away scampered the children into the red-and-green school-house with the roof that lifted up, so one could see how nicely they sat at their desks with mites of books, or drew on the inch-square blackboards with crumbs of chalk.
A small bell rang as she looked, and the children quickly ran into the red-and-green schoolhouse with the liftable roof, allowing a view of how nicely they sat at their desks with tiny books or drew on the inch-square blackboards with bits of chalk.
"They know their lessons very well, and are as still as mice. We make a great racket at our school, and get bad marks every day. I shall tell the girls they had better mind what they do, or their dolls will be better scholars than they are," said Effie, much impressed, as she peeped in and saw no rod in the hand of the little mistress, who looked up and shook her head at the intruder, as if begging her to go away before the order of the school was disturbed.
"They know their lessons really well and are as quiet as mice. We make a lot of noise at our school and end up with bad grades every day. I’m going to tell the girls that they should pay attention to what they do, or their dolls will be better students than they are," said Effie, feeling quite impressed, as she peeked in and saw no ruler in the hand of the little teacher, who looked up and shook her head at the intruder, almost pleading for her to leave before the classroom's order was disrupted.
Effie retired at once, but could not resist one look in at the window of a fine mansion, where the family were at dinner, the children behaved so well at table, and never grumbled a bit when their mamma said they could not have any more fruit.
Effie left right away, but she couldn't help but take a peek through the window of a fancy house, where the family was having dinner. The kids were so well-behaved at the table and didn’t complain at all when their mom said they couldn’t have any more fruit.
"Now, show me something else," she said, as they came again to the low door that led out of Doll-land.
"Now, show me something else," she said as they approached the low door that led out of Doll-land.
"You have seen how we prepare for Christmas; let me show you where we love best to send our good and happy gifts," answered the spirit, giving her his hand again.
"You've seen how we get ready for Christmas; let me show you where we love to send our wonderful and joyful gifts," replied the spirit, taking her hand again.
"I know. I've seen ever so many," began Effie, thinking of her own Christmases.
"I know. I've seen so many," began Effie, thinking about her own Christmases.
"No, you have never seen what I will show you. Come away, and remember what you see to-night."
"No, you’ve never seen what I’m about to show you. Come with me, and remember what you see tonight."
Like a flash that bright world vanished, and Effie found herself in a part of the city she had never seen before. It was far away from the gayer places, where every store was brilliant with lights and full of pretty things, and every house wore a festival air, while people hurried to and fro with merry greetings. It was down among the dingy streets where the poor lived, and where there was no making ready for Christmas.
Like a flash, that bright world disappeared, and Effie found herself in a part of the city she had never seen before. It was far from the happier places, where every store was bright with lights and filled with beautiful things, and every house had a festive vibe, while people hurried back and forth with cheerful greetings. It was down among the run-down streets where the poor lived, and where there was no preparation for Christmas.
Hungry women looked in at the shabby shops, longing to buy meat and bread, but empty pockets forbade. Tipsy men drank up their wages in the bar- rooms; and in many cold dark chambers little children huddled under the thin blankets, trying to forget their misery in sleep.
Hungry women peered into the rundown stores, wishing they could buy meat and bread, but their empty pockets made that impossible. Drunk men spent their paychecks in the bars, while in many cold, dark rooms, little kids curled up under thin blankets, trying to escape their misery through sleep.
No nice dinners filled the air with savory smells, no gay trees dropped toys and bonbons into eager hands, no little stockings hung in rows beside the chimney-piece ready to be filled, no happy sounds of music, gay voices, and dancing feet were heard; and there were no signs of Christmas anywhere.
No nice dinners filled the air with delicious smells, no cheerful trees dropped toys and treats into eager hands, no little stockings hung in rows by the fireplace ready to be filled, no happy sounds of music, cheerful voices, and dancing feet were heard; and there were no signs of Christmas anywhere.
"Don't they have any in this place?" asked Effie, shivering, as she held fast the spirit's hand, following where he led her.
"Don't they have any here?" asked Effie, shivering, as she tightly held the spirit's hand, following where he guided her.
"We come to bring it. Let me show you our best workers." And the spirit pointed to some sweet-faced men and women who came stealing into the poor houses, working such beautiful miracles that Effie could only stand and watch.
"We're here to deliver it. Let me introduce you to our top workers." And the spirit pointed to some kind-faced men and women who quietly entered the rundown homes, performing such amazing feats that Effie could only stand there and watch.
Some slipped money into the empty pockets, and sent the happy mothers to buy all the comforts they needed; others led the drunken men out of temptation, and took them home to find safer pleasures there. Fires were kindled on cold hearths, tables spread as if by magic, and warm clothes wrapped round shivering limbs. Flowers suddenly bloomed in the chambers of the sick; old people found themselves remembered; sad hearts were consoled by a tender word, and wicked ones softened by the story of Him who forgave all sin.
Some slipped cash into empty pockets and sent the happy moms to buy all the comforts they needed; others took the drunken men away from temptation and brought them home to find safer pleasures. Fires were lit in cold fireplaces, tables were set as if by magic, and warm clothes were wrapped around shivering limbs. Flowers suddenly bloomed in the rooms of the sick; elderly people felt remembered; sad hearts were comforted by a kind word, and the wicked were softened by the story of Him who forgave all sin.
But the sweetest work was for the children; and Effie held her breath to watch these human fairies hang up and fill the little stockings without which a child's Christmas is not perfect, putting in things that once she would have thought very humble presents, but which now seemed beautiful and precious because these poor babies had nothing.
But the most heartwarming task was for the children; and Effie held her breath as she watched these little fairies hang up and fill the small stockings without which a child's Christmas isn't complete, placing things that once she would have considered simple gifts, but which now appeared beautiful and valuable because these little ones had nothing.
"That is so beautiful! I wish I could make merry Christmases as these good people do, and be loved and thanked as they are," said Effie, softly, as she watched the busy men and women do their work and steal away without thinking of any reward but their own satisfaction.
"That is so beautiful! I wish I could have joyful Christmases like these wonderful people do, and be loved and appreciated like they are," Effie said softly as she watched the busy men and women doing their work, quietly leaving without expecting any reward other than their own satisfaction.
"You can if you will. I have shown you the way. Try it, and see how happy your own holiday will be hereafter."
"You can do it if you want to. I've shown you how. Give it a try, and see how happy your future holidays will be."
As he spoke, the spirit seemed to put his arms about her, and vanished with a kiss.
As he spoke, the spirit appeared to wrap his arms around her and disappeared with a kiss.
"Oh, stay and show me more!" cried Effie, trying to hold him fast.
"Oh, stay and show me more!" Effie exclaimed, trying to keep him there.
"Darling, wake up, and tell me why you are smiling in your sleep," said a voice in her ear; and opening her eyes, there was mamma bending over her, and morning sunshine streaming into the room.
"Sweetheart, wake up and tell me why you're smiling in your sleep," said a voice in her ear; and when she opened her eyes, she saw Mom leaning over her, with morning sunlight pouring into the room.
"Are they all gone? Did you hear the bells? Wasn't it splendid?" she asked, rubbing her eyes, and looking about her for the pretty child who was so real and sweet.
"Are they all gone? Did you hear the bells? Wasn't it amazing?" she asked, rubbing her eyes and looking around for the lovely child who felt so real and sweet.
"You have been dreaming at a great rate,--talking in your sleep, laughing, and clapping your hands as if you were cheering some one. Tell me what was so splendid," said mamma, smoothing the tumbled hair and lifting up the sleepy head.
"You've been dreaming a lot—talking in your sleep, laughing, and clapping your hands like you're cheering someone on. Tell me what was so amazing," said Mom, brushing the messy hair and lifting the sleepy head.
Then, while she was being dressed, Effie told her dream, and Nursey thought it very wonderful; but mamma smiled to see how curiously things the child had thought, read, heard, and seen through the day were mixed up in her sleep.
Then, while she was getting dressed, Effie shared her dream, and Nursey found it very amazing; but Mom smiled to see how strangely the things the child had thought, read, heard, and seen throughout the day were mixed together in her sleep.
"The spirit said I could work lovely miracles if I tried; but I don't know how to begin, for I have no magic candle to make feasts appear, and light up groves of Christmas trees, as he did," said Effie, sorrowfully.
"The spirit said I could create beautiful miracles if I put in the effort; but I don’t know where to start, because I don’t have a magic candle to make feasts appear or to light up groves of Christmas trees like he did," Effie said sadly.
"Yes, you have. We will do it! we will do it!" And clapping her hands, mamma suddenly began to dance all over the room as if she had lost her wits.
"Yes, you have. We will do it! We will do it!" And clapping her hands, mom suddenly started dancing around the room as if she had lost her mind.
"How? how? You must tell me, mamma," cried Effie, dancing after her, and ready to believe anything possible when she remembered the adventures of the past night.
"How? How? You have to tell me, Mom," cried Effie, chasing after her and ready to believe anything possible as she recalled the adventures from the night before.
"I've got it! I've got it!--the new idea. A splendid one, if I can only carry it out!" And mamma waltzed the little girl round till her curls flew wildly in the air, while Nursey laughed as if she would die.
"I've got it! I've got it!—the new idea. A fantastic one, if I can just make it happen!" And Mom twirled the little girl around until her curls bounced wildly in the air, while the nurse laughed as if she would burst.
"Tell me! tell me!" shrieked Effie. "No, no; it is a surprise,--a grand surprise for Christmas day!" sung mamma, evidently charmed with her happy thought. "Now, come to breakfast; for we must work like bees if we want to play spirits tomorrow. You and Nursey will go out shopping, and get heaps of things, while I arrange matters behind the scenes."
"Tell me! Tell me!" screamed Effie. "No, no; it’s a surprise—a big surprise for Christmas day!" said Mom, clearly excited by her joyful idea. "Now, come to breakfast, because we have to work hard if we want to have fun tomorrow. You and Nursey will go out shopping and get a bunch of things while I take care of things behind the scenes."
They were running downstairs as mamma spoke, and Effie called out breathlessly,--
They were rushing downstairs as Mom talked, and Effie shouted breathlessly,--
"It won't be a surprise; for I know you are going to ask some poor children here, and have a tree or something. It won't be like my dream; for they had ever so many trees, and more children than we can find anywhere."
"It won't be a surprise; I know you're going to invite some kids over and set up a tree or something. It won't be anything like my dream; they had a ton of trees and more kids than we can find anywhere."
"There will be no tree, no party, no dinner, in this house at all, and no presents for you. Won't that be a surprise?" And mamma laughed at Effie's bewildered face.
"There won't be a tree, a party, a dinner in this house at all, and no presents for you. Won't that be a surprise?" And mom laughed at Effie's confused face.
"Do it. I shall like it, I think; and I won't ask any questions, so it will all burst upon me when the time comes," she said; and she ate her breakfast thoughtfully, for this really would be a new sort of Christmas.
"Just do it. I think I'll enjoy it, and I won't ask any questions, so it'll all surprise me when the time comes," she said; and she ate her breakfast thoughtfully, because this would truly be a different kind of Christmas.
All that morning Effie trotted after Nursey in and out of shops, buying dozens of barking dogs, woolly lambs, and squeaking birds; tiny tea-sets, gay picture-books, mittens and hoods, dolls and candy. Parcel after parcel was sent home; but when Effie returned she saw no trace of them, though she peeped everywhere. Nursey chuckled, but wouldn't give a hint, and went out again in the afternoon with a long list of more things to buy; while Effie wandered forlornly about the house, missing the usual merry stir that went before the Christmas dinner and the evening fun.
All that morning, Effie followed Nursey in and out of shops, buying dozens of barking dogs, fluffy lambs, and squeaky birds; little tea sets, colorful picture books, mittens and hoods, dolls, and candy. Parcel after parcel was sent home, but when Effie returned, she found no sign of them, even though she looked everywhere. Nursey laughed but wouldn’t give any hints, and went out again in the afternoon with a long list of more things to buy, while Effie wandered sadly around the house, missing the usual cheerful hustle and bustle that led up to Christmas dinner and the evening festivities.
As for mamma, she was quite invisible all day, and came in at night so tired that she could only lie on the sofa to rest, smiling as if some very pleasant thought made her happy in spite of weariness.
As for Mom, she was pretty much absent all day and came in at night so exhausted that she could only lie on the couch to rest, smiling as if she had a really nice thought that made her happy despite being so tired.
"Is the surprise going on all right?" asked Effie, anxiously; for it seemed an immense time to wait till another evening came.
"Is the surprise going okay?" asked Effie, worried; because it felt like an eternity to wait until another evening arrived.
"Beautifully! better than I expected; for several of my good friends are helping, or I couldn't have done it as I wish. I know you will like it, dear, and long remember this new way of making Christmas merry."
"Beautifully! Better than I expected; several of my good friends are helping, or I couldn't have done it the way I wanted. I know you'll like it, dear, and will always remember this new way of making Christmas joyful."
Mamma gave her a very tender kiss, and Effie went to bed.
Mom gave her a really sweet kiss, and Effie went to bed.
The next day was a very strange one; for when she woke there was no stocking to examine, no pile of gifts under her napkin, no one said "Merry Christmas!" to her, and the dinner was just as usual to her. Mamma vanished again, and Nursey kept wiping her eyes and saying: "The dear things! It's the prettiest idea I ever heard of. No one but your blessed ma could have done it."
The next day was really odd; when she woke up, there was no stocking to look at, no pile of gifts under her napkin, and no one said, "Merry Christmas!" to her. Dinner was just like any other day to her. Mom disappeared again, and Nursey kept wiping her eyes, saying, "The dear things! It’s the sweetest idea I’ve ever heard. No one but your wonderful mom could have done it."
"Do stop, Nursey, or I shall go crazy because I don't know the secret!" cried Effie, more than once; and she kept her eye on the clock, for at seven in the evening the surprise was to come off.
"Please stop, Nursey, or I’m going to lose it because I don’t know the secret!" Effie cried out multiple times, keeping an eye on the clock, since the surprise was set to happen at seven in the evening.
The longed-for hour arrived at last, and the child was too excited to ask questions when Nurse put on her cloak and hood, led her to the carriage, and they drove away, leaving their house the one dark and silent one in the row.
The long-awaited hour finally came, and the child was too thrilled to ask any questions as Nurse put on her cloak and hood, led her to the carriage, and they drove away, leaving their house the only dark and quiet one in the row.
"I feel like the girls in the fairy tales who are led off to strange places and see fine things," said Effie, in a whisper, as they jingled through the gay streets.
"I feel like the girls in fairy tales who are taken to strange places and see amazing things," said Effie, quietly, as they walked through the lively streets.
"Ah, my deary, it is like a fairy tale, I do assure you, and you will see finer things than most children will tonight. Steady, now, and do just as I tell you, and don't say one word whatever you see," answered Nursey, quite quivering with excitement as she patted a large box in her lap, and nodded and laughed with twinkling eyes.
"Ah, my dear, it is like a fairy tale, I promise you, and you will see better things than most kids will tonight. Calm down now, just do as I say, and don’t say a word, no matter what you see," replied Nursey, trembling with excitement as she patted a big box in her lap, nodding and laughing with sparkling eyes.
They drove into a dark yard, and Effie was led through a back door to a little room, where Nurse coolly proceeded to take off not only her cloak and hood, but her dress and shoes also. Effie stared and bit her lips, but kept still until out of the box came a little white fur coat and boots, a wreath of holly leaves and berries, and a candle with a frill of gold paper round it. A long "Oh!" escaped her then; and when she was dressed and saw herself in the glass, she started back, exclaiming, "Why, Nursey, I look like the spirit in my dream!"
They drove into a dark yard, and Effie was led through a back door to a small room, where the nurse calmly proceeded to take off not only her cloak and hood, but also her dress and shoes. Effie stared and bit her lips, but stayed quiet until a little white fur coat and boots, a wreath of holly leaves and berries, and a candle with a gold paper frill came out of the box. A long "Oh!" escaped her then; and when she was dressed and saw herself in the mirror, she stepped back, exclaiming, "Wow, Nursey, I look like the spirit in my dream!"
"So you do; and that's the part you are to play, my pretty! Now whist, while I blind your eyes and put you in your place."
"So you do; and that's the role you're going to play, my dear! Now, be quiet while I blindfold you and get you settled."
"Shall I be afraid?" whispered Effie, full of wonder; for as they went out she heard the sound of many voices, the tramp of many feet, and, in spite of the bandage, was sure a great light shone upon her when she stopped.
"Should I be scared?" whispered Effie, filled with curiosity; as they stepped outside, she heard the noise of many voices, the stomp of many feet, and despite the bandage, she felt certain that a bright light was shining on her when she paused.
"You needn't be; I shall stand close by, and your ma will be there."
"You don’t have to worry; I’ll be right here, and your mom will be here too."
After the handkerchief was tied about her eyes, Nurse led Effie up some steps, and placed her on a high platform, where something like leaves touched her head, and the soft snap of lamps seemed to fill the air.
After the handkerchief was tied around her eyes, Nurse led Effie up some steps and set her on a high platform, where something that felt like leaves brushed against her head, and the gentle click of lamps filled the air.
Music began as soon as Nurse clapped her hands, the voices outside sounded nearer, and the tramp was evidently coming up the stairs.
Music started as soon as Nurse clapped her hands; the voices outside grew closer, and the footsteps were clearly coming up the stairs.
"Now, my precious, look and see how you and your dear ma have made a merry Christmas for them that needed it!"
"Now, my dear, look and see how you and your wonderful mom have created a joyful Christmas for those who needed it!"
Off went the bandage; and for a minute Effie really did think she was asleep again, for she actually stood in "a grove of Christmas trees," all gay and shining as in her vision. Twelve on a side, in two rows down the room, stood the little pines, each on its low table; and behind Effie a taller one rose to the roof, hung with wreaths of popcorn, apples, oranges, horns of candy, and cakes of all sorts, from sugary hearts to gingerbread Jumbos. On the smaller trees she saw many of her own discarded toys and those Nursey bought, as well as heaps that seemed to have rained down straight from that delightful Christmas country where she felt as if she was again.
Off came the bandage; and for a moment, Effie really thought she was asleep again, because she was actually standing in "a grove of Christmas trees," all bright and shining just like in her vision. Twelve on each side, in two rows down the room, were the little pines, each on its low table; and behind Effie, a taller one reached the ceiling, decorated with wreaths of popcorn, apples, oranges, candy canes, and all kinds of cakes, from sugary hearts to gingerbread giants. On the smaller trees, she noticed many of her own old toys and those that Nursey bought, along with piles that seemed to have fallen straight from that wonderful Christmas land where she felt like she was again.
"How splendid! Who is it for? What is that noise? Where is mamma?" cried Effie, pale with pleasure and surprise, as she stood looking down the brilliant little street from her high place.
"How wonderful! Who's it for? What's that noise? Where's Mom?" cried Effie, pale with excitement and surprise, as she stood looking down the bright little street from her high spot.
Before Nurse could answer, the doors at the lower end flew open, and in marched twenty-four little blue-gowned orphan girls, singing sweetly, until amazement changed the song to cries of joy and wonder as the shining spectacle appeared. While they stood staring with round eyes at the wilderness of pretty things about them, mamma stepped up beside Effie, and holding her hand fast to give her courage, told the story of the dream in a few simple words, ending in this way:--
Before the nurse could respond, the doors at the far end swung open, and twenty-four little girls in blue gowns marched in, singing sweetly. Their amazement soon turned into shouts of joy and wonder as they beheld the dazzling scene. While they stood there, wide-eyed at the sea of beautiful things around them, Mom stepped up beside Effie, holding her hand tightly for support, and shared the story of the dream in a few simple words, concluding like this:--
"So my little girl wanted to be a Christmas spirit too, and make this a happy day for those who had not as many pleasures and comforts as she has. She likes surprises, and we planned this for you all. She shall play the good fairy, and give each of you something from this tree, after which every one will find her own name on a small tree, and can go to enjoy it in her own way. March by, my dears, and let us fill your hands."
"So my little girl wanted to be a Christmas spirit too and make this a happy day for those who don't have as many pleasures and comforts as she does. She loves surprises, and we planned this for all of you. She'll play the good fairy and give each of you something from this tree, after which everyone will find their name on a small tree and can go enjoy it in their own way. Step forward, my dears, and let us fill your hands."
Nobody told them to do it, but all the hands were clapped heartily before a single child stirred; then one by one they came to look up wonderingly at the pretty giver of the feast as she leaned down to offer them great yellow oranges, red apples, bunches of grapes, bonbons, and cakes, till all were gone, and a double row of smiling faces turned toward her as the children filed back to their places in the orderly way they had been taught.
Nobody told them to do it, but everyone clapped enthusiastically before a single child moved; then one by one, they came to look up in awe at the lovely person who hosted the feast as she bent down to offer them big yellow oranges, red apples, bunches of grapes, candies, and cakes, until everything was gone. A double row of smiling faces turned toward her as the children returned to their spots in the organized way they had been taught.
Then each was led to her own tree by the good ladies who had helped mamma with all their hearts; and the happy hubbub that arose would have satisfied even Santa Claus himself,--shrieks of joy, dances of delight, laughter and tears (for some tender little things could not bear so much pleasure at once, and sobbed with mouths full of candy and hands full of toys). How they ran to show one another the new treasures! how they peeped and tasted, pulled and pinched, until the air was full of queer noises, the floor covered with papers, and the little trees left bare of all but candles!
Then each child was taken to her own tree by the kind ladies who had helped Mom with all their hearts; and the joyful chaos that erupted would have pleased even Santa Claus himself—squeals of excitement, dances of joy, laughter, and tears (since some little ones couldn’t handle that much happiness all at once and cried with their mouths full of candy and hands full of toys). How they ran to show each other their new treasures! How they peeked and tasted, pulled and poked, until the air was filled with strange sounds, the floor covered with wrappers, and the little trees stripped of everything but candles!
"I don't think heaven can be any gooder than this," sighed one small girl, as she looked about her in a blissful maze, holding her full apron with one hand, while she luxuriously carried sugar-plums to her mouth with the other.
"I don't think heaven can be any better than this," sighed one small girl, as she looked around in a blissful daze, holding her full apron with one hand while she happily brought sugar-plums to her mouth with the other.
"Is that a truly angel up there?" asked another, fascinated by the little white figure with the wreath on its shining hair, who in some mysterious way had been the cause of all this merry-making.
"Is that really an angel up there?" asked another, captivated by the small white figure with the wreath on its glowing hair, who had mysteriously been the reason for all this celebration.
"I wish I dared to go and kiss her for this splendid party," said a lame child, leaning on her crutch, as she stood near the steps, wondering how it seemed to sit in a mother's lap, as Effie was doing, while she watched the happy scene before her.
"I wish I had the courage to go and kiss her for this amazing party," said a disabled child, leaning on her crutch as she stood near the steps, wondering what it felt like to sit in a mother's lap like Effie was doing, while she watched the joyful scene unfold before her.
Effie heard her, and remembering Tiny Tim, ran down and put her arms about the pale child, kissing the wistful face, as she said sweetly, "You may; but mamma deserves the thanks. She did it all; I only dreamed about it."
Effie heard her, and thinking of Tiny Tim, ran down and wrapped her arms around the pale child, kissing the longing face, as she said softly, "You can; but mom deserves the thanks. She did everything; I just dreamed about it."
Lame Katy felt as if "a truly angel" was embracing her, and could only stammer out her thanks, while the other children ran to see the pretty spirit, and touch her soft dress, until she stood in a crowd of blue gowns laughing as they held up their gifts for her to see and admire.
Lame Katy felt like "a true angel" was hugging her, and she could only stammer her thanks, while the other kids rushed over to see the beautiful spirit and touch her soft dress, until she was surrounded by a group of blue gowns, laughing as they held up their gifts for her to see and admire.
Mamma leaned down and whispered one word to the older girls; and suddenly they all took hands to dance round Effie, singing as they skipped.
Mamma bent down and whispered a word to the older girls; and suddenly they all joined hands to dance around Effie, singing as they moved.
It was a pretty sight, and the ladies found it hard to break up the happy revel; but it was late for small people, and too much fun is a mistake. So the girls fell into line, and marched before Effie and mamma again, to say goodnight with such grateful little faces that the eyes of those who looked grew dim with tears. Mamma kissed every one; and many a hungry childish heart felt as if the touch of those tender lips was their best gift. Effie shook so many small hands that her own tingled; and when Katy came she pressed a small doll into Effie's hand, whispering, "You didn't have a single present, and we had lots. Do keep that; it's the prettiest thing I got."
It was a beautiful sight, and the ladies had a hard time ending the joyful gathering; but it was getting late for the little ones, and too much fun can be overwhelming. So the girls lined up and marched in front of Effie and mom again to say goodnight, their grateful little faces making the onlookers' eyes fill with tears. Mom kissed each one, and many eager young hearts felt like the gentle touch of those lips was the best gift they could receive. Effie shook so many small hands that her own felt tingly; and when Katy came, she pressed a small doll into Effie's hand, whispering, "You didn't get a single gift, and we got so many. Please keep this; it's the prettiest thing I received."
"I will," answered Effie, and held it fast until the last smiling face was gone, the surprise all over, and she safe in her own bed, too tired and happy for anything but sleep.
"I will," replied Effie, and she held on tightly until the last smiling face had disappeared, the excitement was over, and she was tucked in her own bed, too exhausted and happy for anything other than sleep.
"Mamma, it was a beautiful surprise, and I thank you so much! I don't see how you did it; but I like it best of all the Christmases I ever had, and mean to make one every year. I had my splendid big present, and here is the dear little one to keep for love of poor Katy; so even that part of my wish came true."
"Mama, it was such a lovely surprise, and I can’t thank you enough! I don’t know how you did it, but I love it more than any Christmas I’ve ever had, and I plan to make one every year. I got my amazing big present, and here’s the sweet little one to keep for the love of poor Katy, so even that part of my wish came true."
And Effie fell asleep with a happy smile on her lips, her one humble gift still in her hand, and a new love for Christmas in her heart that never changed through a long life spent in doing good.
And Effie fell asleep with a happy smile on her lips, her one simple gift still in her hand, and a new love for Christmas in her heart that never changed throughout a long life spent doing good.
"Hollo,
what do you want?" he asked, staring at her.
View larger image
"Hey, what do you need?" he asked, looking at her.
View larger image
II.
THE CANDY COUNTRY.
"I shall take mamma's red sun-umbrella, it is so warm, and none of the children at school will have one like it," said Lily, one day, as she went through the hall.
"I’m going to take Mom’s red sun umbrella; it’s so warm, and none of the kids at school will have one like it," said Lily one day as she walked through the hallway.
"The wind is very high; I'm afraid you'll be blown away if you carry that big thing," called Nurse from the window, as the red umbrella went bobbing down the garden walk with a small girl under it.
"The wind is really strong; I'm worried you'll get knocked over if you carry that big thing," called the nurse from the window, as the red umbrella floated down the garden path with a little girl underneath it.
"I wish it would; I always wanted to go up in a balloon," answered Lily, as she struggled out of the gate.
"I wish it would; I've always wanted to go up in a balloon," replied Lily, as she pushed her way out of the gate.
She got on very well till she came to the bridge and stopped to look over the railing at the water running by so fast, and the turtles sunning themselves on the rocks. Lily was fond of throwing stones at them; it was so funny to watch them tumble, heels over head, splash into the water. Now, when she saw three big fellows close by, she stooped for a stone, and just at that minute a gale of wind nearly took the umbrella out of her hand. She clutched it fast; and away she went like a thistle-down, right up in the air, over river and hill, houses and trees, faster and faster, till her head spun round, her breath was all gone, and she had to let go. The dear red umbrella flew away like a leaf; and Lily fell down, down, till she went crash into a tree which grew in such a curious place that she forgot her fright as she sat looking about her, wondering what part of the world it could be.
She was doing great until she reached the bridge and stopped to look over the railing at the fast-moving water and the turtles basking on the rocks. Lily loved throwing stones at them; it was so funny to see them tumble, landing in the water with a splash. Now, when she spotted three big turtles nearby, she bent down to grab a stone, and just at that moment, a strong gust of wind nearly ripped the umbrella out of her hand. She held on tightly, and suddenly she was lifted up like a dandelion seed, soaring through the air over the river, hills, houses, and trees, faster and faster, until her head spun, her breath was gone, and she had to let go. The bright red umbrella flew away like a leaf, and Lily plummeted down, down, until she crashed into a tree that grew in such an odd place that she forgot her fear as she sat there, looking around and wondering where in the world she was.
The tree looked as if made of glass or colored sugar; for she could see through the red cherries, the green leaves, and the brown branches. An agreeable smell met her nose; and she said at once, as any child would, "I smell candy!" She picked a cherry and ate it. Oh, how good it was!--all sugar and no stone. The next discovery was such a delightful one that she nearly fell off her perch; for by touching her tongue here and there, she found that the whole tree was made of candy. Think what fun to sit and break off twigs of barley sugar, candied cherries, and leaves that tasted like peppermint and sassafras!
The tree looked like it was made of glass or colored sugar; she could see through the red cherries, the green leaves, and the brown branches. A pleasant smell filled the air, and she exclaimed, like any child would, "I smell candy!" She picked a cherry and ate it. Oh, it was so good—all sugar and no pit. The next discovery was so exciting that she nearly fell off her perch; by touching her tongue here and there, she found that the whole tree was made of candy. Imagine the fun of sitting and breaking off pieces of barley sugar, candied cherries, and leaves that tasted like peppermint and sassafras!
Lily rocked and ate till she finished the top of the little tree; then she climbed down and strolled along, making more surprising and agreeable discoveries as she went.
Lily swayed back and forth and ate until she finished the top of the small tree; then she climbed down and wandered along, discovering more surprising and delightful things as she went.
What looked like snow under her feet was white sugar; the rocks were lumps of chocolate, the flowers of all colors and tastes; and every sort of fruit grew on these delightful trees. Little white houses soon appeared; and here lived the dainty candy-people, all made of the best sugar, and painted to look like real people.
What looked like snow under her feet was white sugar; the rocks were chunks of chocolate, the flowers of every color and flavor; and all kinds of fruit grew on these charming trees. Soon, little white houses appeared; and here lived the cute candy people, all made of the finest sugar, and painted to look like real people.
Dear little men and women, looking as if they had stepped off of wedding cakes and bonbons, went about in their gay sugar clothes, laughing and talking in the sweetest voices. Bits of babies rocked in open-work cradles, and sugar boys and girls played with sugar toys in the most natural way. Carriages rolled along the jujube streets, drawn by the red and yellow barley horses we all love so well; cows fed in the green fields, and sugar birds sang in the trees.
Dear little men and women, looking like they just came off wedding cakes and candy, walked around in their bright, sugary outfits, laughing and chatting in the sweetest voices. Bits of babies rocked in open cradles, and sugar boys and girls played with candy toys in the most natural way. Carriages rolled along the jujube streets, pulled by the beloved red and yellow barley horses; cows grazed in the green fields, and sugar birds sang in the trees.
Lily listened, and in a moment she understood what the song said,--
Lily listened, and in a moment she understood what the song was saying, --
"Sweet! Sweet!
Come, come and eat,
Dear little girls
With yellow curls;
For here you'll find
Sweets to your mind.
On every tree
Sugar-plums you'll see;
In every dell
Grows the caramel.
Over
every wall
Gum-drops fall;
Molasses
flows
Where our river goes
Under your
feet
Lies sugar sweet;
Over your head
Grow almonds red.
Our lily and rose
Are not for the nose;
Our flowers we pluck
To eat or suck
And, oh! what bliss
When two friends kiss,
For they honey sip
From lip to lip!
And all you meet,
In house or street,
At work or play,
Sweethearts are they.
So, little dear,
Pray feel no fear;
Go where you will;
Eat, eat your fill.
Here is a feast
From west to east;
And you can say,
Ere you go away,
'At last I stand
In
dear Candy-land,
And no more can stuff;
For
once I've enough.'
Sweet! Sweet!
Tweet!
Tweet!
Tweedle-dee!
Tweedle-dee!"
"Sweet! Sweet!
Come, come and eat,
Dear little girls
With yellow curls;
For here you'll find
Treats you’ll love.
On every tree
Sugar-plums you'll see;
In every dell
Caramels swell.
Over
every wall
Gum-drops fall;
Molasses
flows
Where our river goes
Under your
feet
Lies sugar sweet;
Over your head
Grow red almonds.
Our lily and rose
Are not for the nose;
Our flowers we pluck
To eat or suck
And, oh! what bliss
When two friends kiss,
For they sip honey
From lip to lip!
And everyone you meet,
In house or street,
At work or play,
Are sweethearts, okay.
So, little dear,
Please have no fear;
Go where you will;
Eat, eat your fill.
Here is a feast
From west to east;
And you can say,
Before you go away,
'At last I'm here
In
sweet Candy-land,
And I'm done with stuff;
For
now I've had enough.'
Sweet! Sweet!
Tweet!
Tweet!
Tweedle-dee!
Tweedle-dee!"
"That is the most interesting song I ever heard," said Lily, clapping her sticky hands and dancing along toward a fine palace of white cream candy, with pillars of striped peppermint stick, and a roof of frosting that made it look like the Milan Cathedral.
"That’s the most interesting song I’ve ever heard," said Lily, clapping her sticky hands and dancing toward a beautiful palace made of white cream candy, with striped peppermint stick pillars and a frosting roof that resembled the Milan Cathedral.
"I'll live here, and eat candy all day long, with no tiresome school or patchwork to spoil my fun," said Lily.
"I'll live here and eat candy all day, without boring school or chores to ruin my fun," said Lily.
So she ran up the chocolate steps into the pretty rooms, where all the chairs and tables were of different colored candies, and the beds of spun sugar. A fountain of lemonade supplied drink; and floors of ice-cream that never melted kept people and things from sticking together, as they would have done had it been warm.
So she ran up the chocolate stairs into the beautiful rooms, where all the chairs and tables were made of different colored candies, and the beds were made of spun sugar. A lemonade fountain provided drinks, and the ice cream floors that never melted kept people and things from sticking together, as they would have if it had been warm.
For a long while Lily was quite happy, going about tasting so many different kinds of sweeties, talking to the little people, who were very amiable, and finding out curious things about them and their country.
For a long time, Lily was really happy, wandering around trying all sorts of candies, chatting with the little people, who were very friendly, and discovering interesting things about them and their land.
The babies were made of plain sugar, but the grown people had different flavors. The young ladies were flavored with violet, rose, and orange; the gentlemen were apt to have cordials of some sort inside of them, as she found when she ate one now and then slyly, and got her tongue bitten by the hot, strong taste as a punishment The old people tasted of peppermint, clove, and such comfortable things, good for pain; but the old maids had lemon, hoarhound, flag-root, and all sorts of sour, bitter things in them, and did not get eaten much. Lily soon learned to know the characters of her new friends by a single taste, and some she never touched but once. The dear babies melted in her mouth, and the delicately flavored young ladies she was very fond of. Dr. Ginger was called to her more than once when so much candy made her teeth ache, and she found him a very hot- tempered little man; but he stopped the pain, so she was glad to see him.
The babies were made of regular sugar, but the adults had different flavors. The young women tasted like violet, rose, and orange; the men seemed to have some kind of liquor inside them, as she discovered when she sneaked a bite now and then and got her tongue burned by the strong, spicy flavor as a consequence. The older people tasted of peppermint, clove, and other comforting things that were good for pain; but the old maids had lemon, hoarhound, flag-root, and all kinds of sour, bitter flavors in them, and they weren't eaten much. Lily quickly learned to recognize the personalities of her new friends with just one taste, and some she only tried once. The sweet babies melted in her mouth, and she really liked the delicately flavored young women. Dr. Ginger was called to her more than once when all that candy made her teeth hurt, and she found him to be a very hot-tempered little man; but he relieved the pain, so she was happy to see him.
A lime-drop boy and a little pink checker-berry girl were her favorite playmates; and they had fine times making mud-pies by scraping the chocolate rocks and mixing this dust with honey from the wells near by. These they could eat; and Lily thought this much better than throwing away the pies, as she had to do at home. They had candy-pulls very often, and made swings of long loops of molasses candy, and bird's-nests with almond eggs, out of which came birds who sang sweetly. They played football with big bull's-eyes, sailed in sugar boats on lakes of syrup, fished in rivers of molasses, and rode the barley horses all over the country.
A lime-drop boy and a little pink checkerberry girl were her favorite playmates, and they had a great time making mud pies by scraping the chocolate rocks and mixing that dust with honey from the nearby wells. They could eat these, and Lily thought it was much better than throwing the pies away like she had to do at home. They often had candy pulls and made swings from long loops of molasses candy, as well as bird nests with almond eggs, from which birds that sang sweetly would come. They played football with big bull's-eyes, sailed in sugar boats on syrup lakes, fished in molasses rivers, and rode barley horses all over the place.
Lily discovered that it never rained, but snowed white sugar. There was no sun, as it would have been too hot; but a large yellow lozenge made a nice moon, and red and white comfits were the stars.
Lily found out that it never rained, but snowed white sugar. There was no sun, since it would have been too hot; instead, a big yellow lozenge served as a pleasant moon, and red and white candies were the stars.
The people all lived on sugar, and never quarrelled. No one was ill; and if any got broken, as sometimes happened with such brittle creatures, they just stuck the parts together and were all right again. The way they grew old was to get thinner and thinner till there was danger of their vanishing. Then the friends of the old person put him in a neat coffin, and carried him to the great golden urn which stood in their largest temple, always full of a certain fine syrup; and here he was dipped and dipped till he was stout and strong again, and went home to enjoy himself for a long time as good as new.
The people all lived on sugar and never fought. No one got sick; and if someone broke, as sometimes happened to such fragile beings, they just glued the pieces back together and were fine again. The way they aged was by getting thinner and thinner until there was a risk of disappearing. Then the friends of the elderly person put them in a nice coffin and took them to the big golden urn that stood in their largest temple, always filled with a certain fine syrup; and here they were dipped and dipped until they became healthy and strong again, going home to enjoy life for a long time, feeling as good as new.
This was very interesting to Lily, and she went to many funerals. But the weddings were better still; for the lovely white brides were so sweet Lily longed to eat them. The feasts were delicious; and everybody went in their best clothes, and danced at the ball till they got so warm half-a-dozen would stick together and have to be taken to the ice-cream room to cool off. Then the little pair would drive away in a fine carriage with white horses to a new palace in some other part of the country, and Lily would have another pleasant place to visit.
This was really interesting to Lily, and she attended a lot of funerals. But the weddings were even better; the beautiful white brides were so sweet that Lily wished she could eat them. The feasts were amazing, everyone dressed in their best clothes, and they danced at the ball until they got so warm that a bunch of them would stick together and need to be taken to the ice cream room to cool down. Then the couple would ride off in a fancy carriage with white horses to a new palace somewhere else in the country, and Lily would have another nice place to visit.
But by and by, when she had seen everything, and eaten so much sweet stuff that at last she longed for plain bread and butter, she began to get cross, as children always do when they live on candy; and the little people wished she would go away, for they were afraid of her. No wonder, when she would catch up a dear sugar baby and eat him, or break some respectable old grandmamma all into bits because she reproved her for naughty ways. Lily calmly sat down on the biggest church, crushing it flat, and even tried to poke the moon out of the sky in a pet one day. The king ordered her to go home; but she said, "I won't!" and bit his head off, crown and all.
But eventually, after she had seen everything and eaten so much candy that she started craving plain bread and butter, she began to get cranky, just like kids do when they eat too much sugar; and the little people wished she would leave because they were scared of her. It’s no surprise, considering she would grab a sweet little sugar baby and eat him, or tear a respectable old grandmother into pieces just because she scolded her for her bad behavior. Lily calmly sat down on the tallest church, flattening it, and even tried to poke the moon out of the sky one day out of annoyance. The king ordered her to go home, but she replied, “I won’t!” and bit his head off, crown and all.
Such a wail went up at this awful deed that she ran away out of the city, fearing some one would put poison in her candy, since she had no other food.
Such a cry went up over this terrible act that she ran away from the city, fearing someone would poison her candy, since it was her only food.
"I suppose I shall get somewhere if I keep walking; and I can't starve, though I hate the sight of this horrid stuff," she said to herself, as she hurried over the mountains of Gibraltar Rock that divided the city of Saccharissa from the great desert of brown sugar that lay beyond.
"I guess I'll get somewhere if I keep walking; and I can't starve, even though I can't stand the sight of this terrible stuff," she said to herself, as she hurried over the mountains of Gibraltar Rock that separated the city of Saccharissa from the vast desert of brown sugar that stretched beyond.
Lily marched bravely on for a long time, and saw at last a great smoke in the sky, smelt a spicy smell, and felt a hot wind blowing toward her.
Lily marched bravely on for a long time, and finally saw a huge cloud of smoke in the sky, smelled a spicy scent, and felt a hot wind blowing toward her.
"I wonder if there are sugar savages here, roasting and eating some poor traveller like me," she said, thinking of Robinson Crusoe and other wanderers in strange lands.
"I wonder if there are sugar savages here, roasting and eating some poor traveler like me," she said, thinking of Robinson Crusoe and other wanderers in unfamiliar lands.
She crept carefully along till she saw a settlement of little huts very like mushrooms, for they were made of cookies set on lumps of the brown sugar; and queer people, looking as if made of gingerbread, were working very busily round several stoves which seemed to bake at a great rate.
She quietly tiptoed along until she spotted a group of small huts that looked a lot like mushrooms, made of cookies resting on mounds of brown sugar. Strange people, looking as if they were made of gingerbread, were busily working around several stoves that appeared to be baking quickly.
"I'll creep nearer and see what sort of people they are before I show myself," said Lily, going into a grove of spice-trees, and sitting down on a stone which proved to be the plummy sort of cake we used to call Brighton Rock.
"I'll sneak closer and see what kind of people they are before I reveal myself," said Lily, walking into a grove of spice trees and sitting down on a stone that turned out to be the sweet kind of cake we used to call Brighton Rock.
Presently one of the tallest men came striding toward the trees with a pan, evidently after spice; and before she could run, he saw Lily.
Right now, one of the tallest guys walked confidently toward the trees with a pan, clearly looking for spices; and before she could escape, he spotted Lily.
"Hollo, what do you want?" he asked, staring at her with his black currant eyes, while he briskly picked the bark off a cinnamon-tree.
"Hollo, what do you want?" he asked, staring at her with his dark, berry-like eyes, while he quickly peeled the bark off a cinnamon tree.
"I'm travelling, and would like to know what place this is, if you please," answered Lily, very politely, being a little frightened.
"I'm traveling and would like to know where this is, please," replied Lily, sounding very polite but a bit scared.
"Cake-land. Where do you come from?" asked the gingerbread man, in a crisp tone of voice.
"Cake-land. Where are you from?" asked the gingerbread man, in a sharp tone.
"I was blown into the Candy country, and have been there a long time; but I got tired of it, and ran away to find something better."
"I was swept away to Candyland, and I've been there for a long time; but I got bored with it, so I ran away to find something better."
"Sensible child!" and the man smiled till Lily thought his cheeks would crumble. "You'll get on better here with us Brownies than with the lazy Bonbons, who never work and are all for show. They won't own us, though we are all related through our grandparents Sugar and Molasses. We are busy folks; so they turn up their noses and don't speak when we meet at parties. Poor creatures, silly and sweet and unsubstantial! I pity 'em."
"Sensible kid!" the man smiled so much that Lily thought his cheeks might break. "You'll do much better with us Brownies than with the lazy Bonbons, who never do any real work and are all about appearances. They won’t acknowledge us, even though we’re all related through our grandparents Sugar and Molasses. We’re hard workers, so they look down on us and don’t say a word when we run into each other at parties. Poor things, so silly and sweet and insubstantial! I feel sorry for them."
"Could I make you a visit? I'd like to see how you live, and what you do. I'm sure it must be interesting," said Lily, picking herself up after a tumble, having eaten nearly all the stone, she was so hungry.
"Can I come visit you? I want to see how you live and what you do. I'm sure it's interesting," said Lily, getting up after a fall, having eaten almost all the stone because she was so hungry.
"I know you will. Come on! I can talk while I work." And the funny gingerbread man trotted off toward his kitchen, full of pans, rolling- pins, and molasses jugs.
"I know you will. Come on! I can chat while I work." And the funny gingerbread man trotted off to his kitchen, filled with pans, rolling pins, and molasses jugs.
"Sit down. I shall be at leisure as soon as this batch is baked. There are still some wise people down below who like gingerbread, and I have my hands full," he said, dashing about, stirring, rolling out, and slapping the brown dough into pans, which he whisked into the oven and out again so fast that Lily knew there must be magic about it somewhere.
"Sit down. I'll be free as soon as this batch is done baking. There are still some smart folks down below who enjoy gingerbread, and I'm really busy," he said, rushing around, mixing, rolling out, and slapping the brown dough into pans, which he quickly whisked in and out of the oven so fast that Lily knew there had to be some magic involved.
Every now and then he threw her a delicious cooky warm from the oven. She liked the queer fellow, and presently began to talk, being very curious about this country.
Every now and then, he would give her a tasty cookie fresh out of the oven. She liked the strange guy and soon started to chat, feeling very curious about this country.
"What is your name, sir?"
"What's your name, sir?"
"Ginger Snap."
"Ginger Snap."
Lily thought it a good one; for he was very quick, and she fancied he could be short and sharp if he liked.
Lily thought it was a good idea; he was very quick, and she imagined he could be direct and blunt if he wanted to.
"Where does all this cake go to?" she asked, after watching the other kitchens full of workers, who were all of different kinds of cake, and each set of cooks made its own sort.
"Where does all this cake go?" she asked, after observing the other kitchens full of workers, each making different kinds of cake, and each group of cooks specialized in its own type.
"I'll show you by and by," answered Snap, beginning to pile up the heaps of gingerbread on a little car that ran along a track leading to some unknown storeroom, Lily thought.
"I'll show you soon," Snap replied, starting to stack the piles of gingerbread on a small cart that ran along a track leading to what Lily thought was an unknown storeroom.
"Don't you get tired of doing this all the time?"
"Don't you ever get tired of doing this all the time?"
"Yes; but I want to be promoted, and I never shall be till I've done my best, and won the prize here."
"Yes, but I want a promotion, and I won’t get it until I’ve done my best and earned the prize here."
"Oh, tell me about it! What is the prize, and how are you promoted? Is this a cooking-school?"
"Oh, tell me about it! What's the prize and how do you get promoted? Is this a cooking school?"
"Yes; the prize for best gingerbread is a cake of condensed yeast. That puts a soul into me, and I begin to rise till I am able to go over the hills yonder into the blessed land of bread, and be one of the happy creatures who are always wholesome, always needed, and without which the world below would be in a bad way."
"Yeah; the prize for the best gingerbread is a block of yeast. That gives me life, and I start to rise until I can cross those hills over there into the wonderful land of bread, and become one of the happy beings who are always wholesome, always appreciated, and without whom the world below would be in a rough spot."
"Bless me! that is the queerest thing I've heard yet. But I don't wonder you want to go; I'm tired of sweets myself, and long for a good piece of bread, though I used to want cake and candy at home."
"Wow! That’s the strangest thing I’ve heard so far. But I can see why you want to go; I’m tired of sweets too, and I crave a good piece of bread, even though I used to want cake and candy at home."
"Ah, my dear, you'll learn a good deal here; and you are lucky not to have got into the clutches of Giant Dyspepsia, who always gets people if they eat too much of such rubbish and scorn wholesome bread. I leave my ginger behind when I go, and get white and round and beautiful, as you will see. The Gingerbread family have never been as foolish as some of the other cakes. Wedding is the worst; such extravagance in the way of wine and spice and fruit I never saw, and such a mess to eat when it's done! I don't wonder people get sick; serves 'em right." And Snap flung down a pan with such a bang that it made Lily jump.
"Ah, my dear, you’re going to learn a lot here; and you’re lucky you didn’t fall into the trap of Giant Dyspepsia, who always gets people if they eat too much junk and turn their backs on healthy bread. I leave my ginger behind when I go, and I get white, round, and beautiful, as you’ll see. The Gingerbread family has never been as foolish as some of the other cakes. Wedding is the worst; I’ve never seen such extravagance with wine, spices, and fruits, and what a mess it is to eat when it’s finished! I’m not surprised people get sick; they deserve it." And Snap slammed down a pan so hard that it made Lily jump.
"Sponge cake isn't bad, is it? Mamma lets me eat it, but I like frosted pound better," she said, looking over to the next kitchen, where piles of that sort of cake were being iced.
"Sponge cake isn't so bad, right? Mom lets me have it, but I prefer frosted pound cake," she said, glancing over to the next kitchen, where stacks of that kind of cake were being frosted.
"Poor stuff. No substance. Ladies' fingers will do for babies, but pound has too much butter ever to be healthy. Let it alone, and eat cookies or seed-cakes, my dear. Now, come along; I'm ready." And Snap trundled away his car-load at a great pace.
"Not great. No real value. Ladyfingers are fine for babies, but pound cake has too much butter to ever be healthy. Skip it and just eat cookies or seed cakes, my dear. Now, let's go; I'm all set." And Snap rolled away with his load at a brisk pace.
Lily ran behind to pick up whatever fell, and looked about her as she went, for this was certainly a very queer country. Lakes of eggs all beaten up, and hot springs of saleratus foamed here and there ready for use. The earth was brown sugar or ground spice; and the only fruits were raisins, dried currants, citron, and lemon peel. It was a very busy place; for every one cooked all the time, and never failed and never seemed tired, though they got so hot that they only wore sheets of paper for clothes. There were piles of it to put over the cake, so that it shouldn't burn; and they made cook's white caps and aprons of it, and looked very nice. A large clock made of a flat pancake, with cloves to mark the hours and two toothpicks for hands, showed them how long to bake things; and in one place an ice wall was built round a lake of butter, which they cut in lumps as they wanted it.
Lily ran behind to pick up whatever fell and looked around her as she went because this was definitely a very strange place. There were lakes of scrambled eggs and hot springs of baking soda bubbling up here and there, ready to use. The ground was brown sugar or ground spice, and the only fruits were raisins, dried currants, citron, and lemon peel. It was a really busy spot; everyone was cooking all the time, never failing and never seeming tired, even though they got so hot that they wore only sheets of paper for clothes. There were heaps of it to put over the cake to keep it from burning; they made white chef hats and aprons out of it, and they looked very nice. A big clock made of a flat pancake, with cloves marking the hours and two toothpicks for hands, told them how long to bake things; and in one area, there was an ice wall built around a lake of butter, which they cut into chunks as they needed it.
"Here we are. Now, stand away while I pitch 'em down," said Snap, stopping at last before a hole in the ground where a dumbwaiter hung ready, with a name over it.
"Here we are. Now, step back while I drop them down," said Snap, finally stopping in front of a hole in the ground where a dumbwaiter was waiting, with a name above it.
There were many holes all round, and many waiters, each with its name; and Lily was amazed when she read "Weber," "Copeland," "Dooling," and others, which she knew very well.
There were lots of holes all around, and many waiters, each with their name; and Lily was surprised when she saw "Weber," "Copeland," "Dooling," and others, which she recognized very well.
Over Snap's place was the name "Newmarch;" and Lily said, "Why, that's where mamma gets her hard gingerbread, and Weber's is where we go for ice- cream. Do you make cake for them?"
Over Snap's place was the name "Newmarch;" and Lily said, "Wow, that's where Mom gets her hard gingerbread, and Weber's is where we go for ice cream. Do you make cake for them?"
"Yes, but no one knows it. It's one of the secrets of the trade. We cook for all the confectioners, and people think the good things come out of the cellars under their saloons. Good joke, isn't it?" And Snap laughed till a crack came in his neck and made him cough.
"Yeah, but nobody knows. It's one of the industry's secrets. We do all the cooking for the candy shops, and people think the delicious treats come from the cellars beneath their bars. Pretty funny, right?" And Snap laughed so hard that he cracked his neck and started coughing.
Lily was so surprised she sat down on a warm queen's cake that happened to be near, and watched Snap send down load after load of gingerbread to be eaten by children, who would have liked it much better if they had only known where it came from, as she did.
Lily was so surprised that she sat down on a warm queen's cake nearby and watched Snap send down load after load of gingerbread for the kids, who would have enjoyed it a lot more if they had only known where it came from, like she did.
As she sat, the clatter of many spoons, the smell of many dinners, and the sound of many voices calling, "One vanilla, two strawberries, and a Charlotte Russe," "Three stews, cup coffee, dry toast," "Roast chicken and apple without," came up the next hole, which was marked "Copeland."
As she sat there, the noise of numerous spoons, the aroma of various meals, and the chatter of voices ordering, "One vanilla, two strawberries, and a Charlotte Russe," "Three stews, a cup of coffee, dry toast," "Roast chicken and apple without," floated up from the next hole, labeled "Copeland."
"Dear me! it seems as if I was there," said Lily, longing to hop down, but afraid of the bump at the other end.
"Wow! It feels like I was actually there," said Lily, wanting to jump down, but scared of the fall on the other side.
"I'm done. Come along, I'll ride you back," called Snap, tossing the last cooky after the dumb-waiter as it went slowly out of sight with its spicy load.
"I'm done. Come on, I'll give you a ride back," called Snap, throwing the last cookie after the dumbwaiter as it slowly disappeared with its spicy cargo.
"I wish you'd teach me to cook. It looks great fun, and mamma wants me to learn; only our cook hates to have me mess round, and is so cross that I don't like to try at home," said Lily, as she went trundling back.
"I wish you would teach me how to cook. It looks like so much fun, and Mom wants me to learn; but our chef gets really annoyed when I mess around, and she's so grumpy that I don't want to try at home," said Lily, as she bounced back.
"Better wait till you get to Bread-land, and learn to make that. It's a great art, and worth knowing. Don't waste your time on cake, though plain gingerbread isn't bad to have in the house. I'll teach you that in a jiffy, if the clock doesn't strike my hour too soon," answered Snap, helping her down.
"Better wait until you get to Bread-land and learn how to make that. It’s a great skill, and it’s worth knowing. Don’t waste your time on cake, although plain gingerbread isn’t bad to have around. I’ll teach you that in a minute, if the clock doesn’t strike my time too soon," replied Snap, helping her down.
"What hour?"
"What time?"
"Why, of my freedom. I never know when I've done my task till I'm called by the chimes and go to get my soul," said Snap, turning his currant eyes anxiously to the clock.
"Why, about my freedom. I never know when I've finished my task until the chimes call me, and I go to reclaim my soul," said Snap, anxiously turning his current eyes to the clock.
"I hope you will have time." And Lily fell to work with all her might, after Snap had put on her a paper apron and a cap like his.
"I hope you will have time." And Lily got to work with all her energy, after Snap had put a paper apron and a cap on her just like his.
It was not hard; for when she was going to make a mistake a spark flew out of the fire and burnt her in time to remind her to look at the receipt, which was a sheet of gingerbread in a frame of pie-crust hung up before her, with the directions written while it was soft and baked in. The third sheet she made came out of the oven spicy, light, and brown; and Snap, giving it one poke, said, "That's all right. Now you know. Here's your reward."
It wasn't difficult; whenever she was about to make a mistake, a spark jumped from the fire and burned her just enough to remind her to check the receipt, which was a sheet of gingerbread in a pie-crust frame hanging in front of her, with the instructions written while it was still soft and baked in. The third sheet she made came out of the oven spicy, light, and brown; and Snap, giving it a poke, said, "That's perfect. Now you get it. Here's your reward."
He handed her a receipt-book made of thin sheets of sugar-gingerbread held together by a gelatine binding, with her name stamped on the back, and each leaf crimped with a cake-cutter in the most elegant manner.
He gave her a receipt book made of thin sheets of sugar gingerbread held together by a gelatin binding, with her name printed on the back, and each page crimped with a cake cutter in the most elegant way.
Lily was charmed with it, but had no time to read all it contained; for just then the clock began to strike, and a chime of bells to ring,--
Lily was enchanted by it, but didn't have time to read everything it held; because just then the clock started to chime, and a set of bells began to ring,--
"Gingerbread,
Go to the head.
Your
task is done;
A soul is won.
Take it and
go
Where muffins grow,
Where sweet
loaves rise
To the very skies,
And
biscuits fair
Perfume the air.
Away,
away!
Make no delay;
In the sea of flour
Plunge this hour.
Safe in your breast
Let the yeast-cake rest,
Till you rise in
joy,
A white bread boy!"
"Gingerbread,
Go to the front.
Your
job is done;
A spirit is won.
Take it and
go
Where muffins grow,
Where sweet
loaves rise
To the very skies,
And
biscuits nice
Fill the air with spice.
Away,
away!
Don’t hesitate;
In the sea of flour
Dive right now.
Safe in your heart
Let the yeast-cake rest,
Till you rise in
joy,
A white bread boy!"
"Ha, ha! I'm free! I'm free!" cried Snap, catching up the silver-covered square that seemed to fall from heaven; and running to a great white sea of flour, he went in head first, holding the yeast-cake clasped to his breast as if his life depended on it.
"Ha, ha! I’m free! I’m free!" shouted Snap, grabbing the silver-covered square that looked like it had dropped from the sky; and rushing toward a huge white sea of flour, he dove in head first, clutching the yeast-cake to his chest as if his life depended on it.
Lily watched breathlessly, while a curious working and bubbling went on, as if Snap was tumbling about down there like a small earthquake. The other cake-folk stood round the shore with her; for it was a great event, and all were glad that the dear fellow was promoted so soon. Suddenly a cry was heard, and up rose a beautiful white figure on the farther side of the sea. It moved its hand, as if saying "Good-by," and ran over the hills so fast they had only time to see how plump and fair he was, with a little knob on the top of his head like a crown.
Lily watched in awe, as a curious working and bubbling took place, like Snap was tumbling around down there like a small earthquake. The other cake-folk stood by the shore with her; it was a big occasion, and everyone was happy that the dear fellow had been promoted so quickly. Suddenly, a cry rang out, and up came a beautiful white figure on the other side of the sea. It waved its hand, as if to say "Goodbye," and dashed over the hills so quickly that they only had time to notice how plump and fair he was, with a little knob on top of his head like a crown.
"He's gone to the happy land, and we shall miss him; but we'll follow his example and soon find him again," said a gentle Sponge cake, with a sigh, as all went back to their work; while Lily hurried after Snap, eager to see the new country, which was the best of all.
"He's gone to the happy place, and we will miss him; but we'll follow his example and find him again soon," said a gentle Sponge cake, sighing, as everyone returned to their tasks; meanwhile, Lily rushed after Snap, excited to explore the new land, which was the best of all.
A delicious odor of fresh bread blew up from the valley as she stood on the hill-top and looked down on the peaceful scene below. Fields of yellow grain waved in the breeze; hop-vines grew from tree to tree; and many windmills whirled their white sails as they ground the different grains into fresh, sweet meal, for the loaves of bread that built the houses like bricks and paved the streets, or in many shapes formed the people, furniture, and animals. A river of milk flowed through the peaceful land, and fountains of yeast rose and fell with a pleasant foam and fizz. The ground was a mixture of many meals, and the paths were golden Indian, which gave a very gay look to the scene. Buckwheat flowers bloomed on their rosy stems, and tall corn-stalks rustled their leaves in the warm air that came from the ovens hidden in the hillsides; for bread needs a slow fire, and an obliging volcano did the baking here.
A delicious smell of fresh bread wafted up from the valley as she stood on the hilltop and looked down at the tranquil scene below. Fields of golden grain swayed in the breeze; hop vines climbed from tree to tree; and numerous windmills spun their white sails as they milled the various grains into fresh, sweet flour for the loaves of bread that formed the houses like bricks and paved the streets, or took on many shapes that represented people, furniture, and animals. A river of milk coursed through the peaceful land, and fountains of yeast bubbled and fizzed cheerfully. The ground was a blend of different flours, and the paths were paved with golden cornmeal, giving a vibrant look to the scene. Buckwheat flowers bloomed on their rosy stems, and tall corn stalks rustled their leaves in the warm air that came from the ovens hidden in the hillsides; for bread requires a gentle heat, and a convenient volcano handled the baking here.
"What a lovely place!" cried Lily, feeling the charm of the homelike landscape, in spite of the funny plump people moving about.
"What a lovely place!" exclaimed Lily, enjoying the charm of the cozy landscape, despite the amusing, chubby people moving around.
Two of these figures came running to meet her as she slowly walked down the yellow path from the hill. One was a golden boy, with a beaming face; the other a little girl in a shiny brown cloak, who looked as if she would taste very nice. They each put a warm hand into Lily's, and the boy said,--
Two of these figures came running to meet her as she slowly walked down the yellow path from the hill. One was a golden boy with a bright smile; the other was a little girl in a shiny brown cloak, who looked like she would taste really sweet. They each grabbed Lily's hand, and the boy said,--
"We are glad to see you. Muffin told us you were coming."
"We're happy to see you. Muffin let us know you were coming."
"Thank you. Who is Muffin?" asked Lily, feeling as if she had seen both these little people before, and liked them.
"Thank you. Who is Muffin?" asked Lily, feeling like she had seen both of these little people before and liked them.
"He was Ginger Snap once, but he's a Muffin now. We begin in that way, and work up to the perfect loaf by degrees. My name is Johnny Cake, and she's Sally Lunn. You know us; so come on and have a race."
"He used to be Ginger Snap, but now he's a Muffin. We start out like that and gradually get to the perfect loaf. My name is Johnny Cake, and she's Sally Lunn. You know us, so come on and let's have a race."
Lily burst out laughing at the idea of playing with these old friends of hers; and all three ran away as fast as they could tear, down the hill, over a bridge, into the middle of the village, where they stopped, panting, and sat down on some very soft rolls to rest.
Lily laughed out loud at the thought of hanging out with her old friends. All three of them ran away as fast as they could, down the hill, over a bridge, into the heart of the village, where they stopped, out of breath, and sat down on some really soft rolls to take a break.
"What do you all do here?" asked Lily, when she got her breath again.
"What do you all do here?" Lily asked once she caught her breath again.
"We farm, we study, we bake, we brew, and are as merry as grigs all day long. It's school-time now, and we must go; will you come?" said Sally, jumping up as if she liked it.
"We farm, we study, we bake, we brew, and we’re as happy as can be all day long. It’s time for school now, and we have to go; will you join us?" said Sally, jumping up as if she enjoyed it.
"Our schools are not like yours; we only study two things,--grain and yeast. I think you'll like it. We have yeast to-day, and the experiments are very jolly," added Johnny, trotting off to a tall brown tower of rye and Indian bread, where the school was kept.
"Our schools aren't like yours; we only study two things—grain and yeast. I think you'll enjoy it. We have yeast today, and the experiments are really fun," added Johnny, skipping off to a tall brown tower of rye and cornbread, where the school was held.
Lily never liked to go to school, but she was ashamed to own it; so she went along with Sally, and was so amused with all she saw that she was glad she came. The brown loaf was hollow, and had no roof; and when she asked why they used a ruin, Sally told her to wait and see why they chose strong walls and plenty of room overhead. All round was a circle of very small biscuits like cushions, and on these the Bread-children sat. A square loaf in the middle was the teacher's desk, and on it lay an ear of wheat, with several bottles of yeast well corked up. The teacher was a pleasant, plump lady from Vienna, very wise, and so famous for her good bread that she was a Professor of Grainology.
Lily never liked going to school, but she was too embarrassed to admit it; so she followed Sally and ended up enjoying everything she saw, happy she decided to come. The brown loaf was hollowed out and had no top; when she asked why they used a ruin, Sally told her to wait and see why they picked strong walls and lots of space above. All around was a circle of tiny biscuits like cushions, where the Bread-children sat. A square loaf in the center served as the teacher's desk, with an ear of wheat and several well-corked bottles of yeast on it. The teacher was a friendly, plump lady from Vienna, very knowledgeable, and so well-known for her excellent bread that she was a Professor of Grainology.
When all were seated, she began with the wheat ear, and told them all about it in such an interesting way that Lily felt as if she had never known anything about the bread she ate before. The experiments with the yeast were quite exciting,--for Fraulein Pretzel showed them how it would work till it blew the cork out, and go fizzing up to the sky if it was kept too long; how it would turn sour or flat, and spoil the bread if care was not taken to use it just at the right moment; and how too much would cause the loaf to rise till there was no substance to it.
When everyone was seated, she started with the wheat ear and explained it in such an engaging way that Lily felt like she had never really understood the bread she ate before. The experiments with the yeast were really exciting—Fraulein Pretzel showed them how it could blow the cork off and fizz up to the sky if left for too long; how it could turn sour or flat and ruin the bread if it wasn't used at the right time; and how too much of it could make the loaf rise until it had no substance at all.
The children were very bright; for they were fed on the best kinds of oatmeal and Graham bread, with very little white bread or hot cakes to spoil their young stomachs. Hearty, happy boys and girls they were, and their yeasty souls were very lively in them; for they danced and sung, and seemed as bright and gay as if acidity, heaviness, and mould were quite unknown.
The kids were very smart because they ate the best kinds of oatmeal and Graham bread, with hardly any white bread or pancakes to upset their young stomachs. They were hearty, happy boys and girls, full of energy; they danced and sang, looking as bright and cheerful as if they had never heard of acidity, heaviness, or mold.
Lily was very happy with them, and when school was done went home with Sally and ate the best bread and milk for dinner that she ever tasted. In the afternoon Johnny took her to the cornfield, and showed her how they kept the growing ears free from mildew and worms. Then she went to the bakehouse; and here she found her old friend Muffin hard at work making Parker House rolls, for he was such a good cook he was set to work at once on the lighter kinds of bread.
Lily was really happy with them, and when school ended, she went home with Sally and had the best bread and milk for dinner that she had ever tasted. In the afternoon, Johnny took her to the cornfield and showed her how they kept the growing ears free from mold and worms. Then she went to the bakehouse, where she found her old friend Muffin working hard on Parker House rolls, since he was such a good cook that he was immediately tasked with making the lighter types of bread.
"Well, isn't this better than Candy-land or Saccharissa?" he asked, as he rolled and folded his bits of dough with a dab of butter tucked inside.
"Well, isn't this better than Candy-land or Saccharissa?" he asked, rolling and folding his pieces of dough with a bit of butter tucked inside.
"Ever so much!" cried Lily. "I feel better already, and mean to learn all I can. Mamma will be so pleased if I can make good bread when I go home. She is rather old-fashioned, and likes me to be a nice housekeeper. I didn't think bread interesting then, but I do now; and Johnny's mother is going to teach me to make Indian cakes to-morrow."
"Absolutely!" shouted Lily. "I already feel better and want to learn everything I can. Mom will be so happy if I can bake good bread when I get home. She’s a bit old-fashioned and wants me to be a good housekeeper. I didn't find bread interesting before, but I do now; and Johnny's mom is going to teach me how to make Indian cakes tomorrow."
"Glad to hear it. Learn all you can, and tell other people how to make healthy bodies and happy souls by eating good plain food. Not like this, though these rolls are better than cake. I have to work my way up to the perfect loaf, you know; and then, oh, then, I'm a happy thing."
"Glad to hear it. Learn everything you can, and share with others how to create healthy bodies and happy lives by eating simple, good food. Not like this, although these rolls are better than cake. I have to work my way up to the perfect loaf, you know; and then, oh, then, I'm truly happy."
"What happens then? Do you go on to some other wonderful place?" asked Lily, as Muffin paused with a smile on his face.
"What happens then? Do you go to some other amazing place?" asked Lily, as Muffin paused with a smile on his face.
"Yes; I am eaten by some wise, good human being, and become a part of him or her. That is immortality and heaven; for I may nourish a poet and help him sing, or feed a good woman who makes the world better for being in it, or be crumbed into the golden porringer of a baby prince who is to rule a kingdom. Isn't that a noble way to live, and an end worth working for?" asked Muffin, in a tone that made Lily feel as if some sort of fine yeast had got into her, and was setting her brain to work with new thoughts.
"Yes; I'm absorbed by some wise, good person, and become a part of them. That's immortality and paradise; because I could nourish a poet and inspire him to sing, or support a good woman who makes the world better just by being in it, or be crumbled into the golden bowl of a baby prince who is destined to rule a kingdom. Isn't that a noble way to live, and a goal worth striving for?" Muffin asked, in a tone that made Lily feel as if some kind of fine yeast had infused her, sparking new thoughts in her mind.
"Yes, it is. I suppose all common things are made for that purpose, if we only knew it; and people should be glad to do anything to help the world along, even making good bread in a kitchen," answered Lily, in a sober way that showed that her little mind was already digesting the new food it had got.
"Yes, it is. I think all ordinary things exist for that reason, if we just recognized it; and people should be happy to do anything to make the world better, even baking good bread in a kitchen," replied Lily, in a serious tone that revealed her young mind was already processing the new ideas it had encountered.
She stayed in Bread-land a long time, and enjoyed and learned a great deal that she never forgot. But at last, when she had made the perfect loaf, she wanted to go home, that her mother might see and taste it.
She stayed in Bread-land for a long time and learned a lot that she never forgot. But eventually, after she had made the perfect loaf, she wanted to go home so her mother could see and taste it.
"I've put a good deal of myself into it, and I'd love to think I had given her strength or pleasure by my work," she said, as she and Sally stood looking at the handsome loaf.
"I've put a lot of myself into it, and I'd really like to think I've given her some strength or joy through my work," she said, as she and Sally stood looking at the beautiful loaf.
"You can go whenever you like; just take the bread in your hands and wish three times, and you'll be wherever you say. I'm sorry to have you go, but I don't wonder you want to see your mother. Don't forget what you have learned, and you will always be glad you came to us," said Sally, kissing her good-by.
"You can leave anytime you want; just take the bread in your hands and wish three times, and you'll be wherever you want to be. I’m sorry to see you go, but I understand why you want to visit your mom. Don't forget what you've learned, and you’ll always be happy you came to us," said Sally, giving her a goodbye kiss.
"Where is Muffin? I can't go without seeing him, my dear old friend," answered Lily, looking round for him.
"Where's Muffin? I can't leave without seeing him, my dear old friend," answered Lily, looking around for him.
"He is here," said Sally, touching the loaf. "He was ready to go, and chose to pass into your bread rather than any other; for he said he loved you and would be glad to help feed so good a little girl."
"He’s here," said Sally, touching the loaf. "He was ready to go, and chose to come into your bread instead of any other; he said he loved you and would be happy to help feed such a good little girl."
"How kind of him! I must be careful to grow wise and excellent, else he will be disappointed and have died in vain," said Lily, touched by his devotion.
"How kind of him! I have to make sure I become wise and great, or else he will be disappointed and have died for nothing," said Lily, moved by his devotion.
Then, bidding them all farewell, she hugged her loaf close, wished three times to be in her own home, and like a flash she was there.
Then, saying goodbye to everyone, she hugged her loaf tight, wished three times to be home, and in an instant, she was there.
Whether her friends believed the wonderful tale of her adventures I cannot tell; but I know that she was a nice little housekeeper from that day, and made such good bread that other girls came to learn of her. She also grew from a sickly, fretful child into a fine, strong woman, because she ate very little cake and candy, except at Christmas time, when the oldest and the wisest love to make a short visit to Candy-land.
Whether her friends believed the amazing story of her adventures, I can’t say; but I do know that from that day on, she became a great little homemaker and baked such delicious bread that other girls came to learn from her. She also transformed from a sickly, whiny child into a strong, healthy woman because she ate very little cake and candy, except during Christmas time, when the oldest and wisest love to take a quick trip to Candy-land.
As soon as he was alone, Jocko ... jumped on his back.
View larger image
Once he was alone, Jocko ... leaped onto his back.
View larger image
III.
NAUGHTY JOCKO.
"A music-man! a music-man! Run quick, and see if he has got a monkey on his organ," cried little Neddy, running to the window in a great hurry one day.
"A music man! A music man! Hurry up and see if he has a monkey on his machine," shouted little Neddy, rushing to the window in a big hurry one day.
Yes; there was the monkey in his blue and red suit, with a funny little cap, and the long tail trailing behind. But he didn't seem to be a lively monkey; for he sat in a bunch, with his sad face turned anxiously to his master, who kept pulling the chain to make him dance. The stiff collar had made his neck sore; and when the man twitched, the poor thing moaned and put up his little hand to hold the chain. He tried to dance, but was so weak he could only hop a few steps, and stop panting for breath. The cruel man wouldn't let him rest till Neddy called out,--
Yes; there was the monkey in his blue and red suit, with a funny little cap, and the long tail trailing behind. But he didn’t look like a lively monkey; he sat huddled up, with his sad face anxiously turned toward his master, who kept tugging on the chain to make him dance. The stiff collar had made his neck sore; and when the man yanked, the poor thing groaned and raised his little hand to hold onto the chain. He tried to dance, but he was so weak that he could only hop a few steps before stopping to catch his breath. The cruel man wouldn’t let him rest until Neddy called out,--
"Don't hurt him; let him come up here and get this cake, and rest while you play. I've got some pennies for you."
"Don't hurt him; let him come up here and get this cake and take a break while you play. I’ve got some change for you."
So poor Jocko climbed slowly up the trellis, and sat on the window-ledge trying to eat; but he was so tired he went to sleep, and when the man pulled to wake him up, he slipped and fell, and lay as if he were dead. Neddy and his aunt ran down to see if he was killed. The cross man scolded and shook him; but he never moved, and the man said,--
So poor Jocko climbed slowly up the trellis and sat on the window ledge trying to eat, but he was so tired that he fell asleep. When the man tried to wake him up, he slipped and fell, lying there as if he were dead. Neddy and his aunt ran down to check if he was hurt. The angry man scolded and shook him, but Jocko didn’t move, and the man said,--
"He is dead. I don't want him. I will sell him to some one to stuff."
"He’s dead. I don’t want him. I’ll sell him to someone to taxidermy."
"No; his heart beats a little. Leave him here a few days, and we will take care of him; and if he gets well, perhaps we will buy him," said Aunt Jane, who liked to nurse even a sick monkey.
"No; his heart is beating a bit. Let him stay here for a few days, and we'll take care of him; and if he gets better, maybe we'll buy him," said Aunt Jane, who enjoyed nursing even a sick monkey.
The man said he was going on for a week through the towns near by, and would call and see about it when he came back. Then he went away; and Neddy and aunty put Jocko in a nice basket, and carried him in. The minute the door was shut and he felt safe, the sly fellow peeped out with one eye, and seeing only the kind little boy began to chatter and kick off the shawl; for he was not much hurt, only tired and hungry, and dreadfully afraid of the cruel man who beat and starved him.
The man said he was going to be away for a week visiting nearby towns and would check in on things when he got back. Then he left; and Neddy and his aunt put Jocko in a nice basket and carried him inside. As soon as the door shut and he felt safe, the sneaky little guy peeked out with one eye. Seeing just the kind little boy, he started to chatter and kicked off the shawl because he wasn’t too hurt, just tired and hungry, and really scared of the cruel man who had beaten and starved him.
Neddy was delighted, and thought it very funny, and helped his aunt take off the stiff collar and put some salve on the sore neck. Then they got milk and cake; and when he had eaten a good dinner, Jocko curled himself up and slept till the next day. He was quite lively in the morning; for when Aunt Jane went to call Neddy, Jocko was not in his basket, and looking round the room for him, she saw the little black thing lying on the boy's pillow, with his arm round Neddy's neck like a queer baby.
Neddy was thrilled and found it really funny. He helped his aunt take off the stiff collar and apply some ointment to her sore neck. Then they had milk and cake, and after he finished a hearty meal, Jocko curled up and slept until the next day. He was full of energy in the morning; when Aunt Jane went to wake Neddy, Jocko was missing from his basket. As she looked around the room for him, she spotted the little black creature lying on the boy's pillow, with his arm wrapped around Neddy's neck like a peculiar baby.
"My patience! I can't allow that," said the old lady, and went to pull Jocko out. But he slipped away like an eel, and crept chattering and burrowing down to the bottom of the bed, holding on to Neddy's toes, till he waked up, howling that crabs were nipping him.
"My patience! I can't let that happen," the old lady said, and went to pull Jocko out. But he slipped away like an eel, chattering and digging down to the bottom of the bed, holding on to Neddy's toes, until he woke up, howling that crabs were pinching him.
Then they had a great frolic; and Jocko climbed all over the bed, up on the tall wardrobe, and the shelf over the door, where the image of an angel stood. He patted it, and hugged it, and looked so very funny with his ugly black face by the pretty white one, that Neddy rolled on the floor, and Aunt Jane laughed till her glasses flew off. By and by he came down, and had a nice breakfast, and let them tie a red ribbon over the bandage on his neck. He liked the gay color, and kept going to look in the glass, and grin and chatter at his own image, which he evidently admired.
Then they had a great time playing around; Jocko climbed all over the bed, up onto the tall wardrobe, and the shelf over the door, where there was a statue of an angel. He patted it, hugged it, and looked so silly with his ugly black face next to the pretty white one that Neddy rolled on the floor laughing, and Aunt Jane laughed until her glasses flew off. Eventually, he came down, had a nice breakfast, and let them tie a red ribbon over the bandage on his neck. He liked the bright color and kept going to look in the mirror, grinning and chattering at his own reflection, which he clearly admired.
"Now, he shall go to walk with me, and all the children shall see my new pet," said Neddy, as he marched off with Jock on his shoulder.
"Now, he’s going to walk with me, and all the kids are going to see my new pet," said Neddy, as he marched off with Jock on his shoulder.
Every one laughed at the funny little fellow with his twinkling eyes, brown hands, and long tail, and Neddy felt very grand till they got to the store; then troubles began. He put Jocko on a table near the door, and told him to stay there while he did his errands. Now, close by was the place where the candy was kept, and Jocko loved sweeties like any girl; so he hopped along, and began to eat whatever he liked. Some boys tried to stop him; and then he got angry at them for pulling his tail, and threw handfuls of sugarplums at them. That was great fun; and the more they laughed and scrambled and poked at him, the faster he showered chocolates, caramels, and peppermints over them, till it looked as if it had rained candy. The man was busy with Neddy at the other end of the store; but when he heard the noise, both ran to see what was the matter. Neither of them could stop naughty Jocko, who liked this game, and ran up on the high shelves among the toys. Then down came little tubs and dolls' stoves, tin trumpets and cradles, while boxes of leaden soldiers and whole villages flew through the air, smash, bang, rattle, bump, all over the floor. The man scolded, Neddy cried, the boys shouted, and there was a lively time in that shop till a good slapping with a long stick made Jock tumble into a tub of water where some curious fishes lived, and then they caught him.
Everyone laughed at the funny little guy with his twinkling eyes, brown hands, and long tail, and Neddy felt really important until they got to the store; then the troubles started. He put Jocko on a table near the door and told him to stay there while he ran his errands. Now, right nearby was where the candy was kept, and Jocko loved sweets just like any girl; so he hopped over and began to eat whatever he wanted. Some boys tried to stop him, and then he got mad at them for pulling his tail and threw handfuls of candy at them. That was a blast; and the more they laughed and scrambled and poked at him, the faster he showered chocolates, caramels, and peppermints all over them, until it looked like it had rained candy. The man was busy with Neddy at the other end of the store, but when he heard the noise, both of them ran to see what was happening. Neither of them could stop naughty Jocko, who enjoyed this game and climbed up on the high shelves among the toys. Then down came little tubs and dolls' stoves, tin trumpets and cradles, while boxes of lead soldiers and whole villages flew through the air, crash, bang, rattle, bump, all over the floor. The man yelled, Neddy cried, the boys shouted, and it was a real circus in that shop until a good whack with a long stick made Jock tumble into a tub of water where some curious fish lived, and then they caught him.
Neddy was much ashamed, and told the man his aunt would pay for all the broken things. Then he took his naughty pet, and started to go home and tie him up, for it was plain this monkey was not to be trusted. But as soon as they got out, Jocko ran up a tree and dropped on to a load of hay passing underneath. Here he danced and pranced, and had a fine time, throwing off the man's coat and rake, and eating some of the dinner tied up in a cloth. The crusts of bread and the bones he threw at the horse; this new kind of whip frightened the horse, and he ran away down a steep hill, and upset the hay and broke the cart. Oh, such a time! It was worse than the candy scrape; for the man swore, and the horse was hurt, and people said the monkey ought to be shot, he did so much mischief. Jocko didn't care a bit; he sat high up in a tree, and chattered and scolded, and swung by his tail, and was so droll that people couldn't help laughing at him. Poor Neddy cried again, and went home to tell his troubles to Aunt Jane, fearing that it would take all the money in his bank to pay for the damage the bad monkey had done in one hour.
Neddy was really embarrassed and told the man his aunt would cover the cost of all the broken items. Then he grabbed his mischievous pet and started heading home to tie him up, because it was clear this monkey couldn't be trusted. But as soon as they got outside, Jocko climbed up a tree and jumped onto a load of hay that was passing by. There, he danced around and had a great time, tossing off the man's coat and rake and munching on some of the dinner wrapped in a cloth. He threw the crusts of bread and bones at the horse; this new makeshift whip startled the horse, which took off running down a steep hill, tipping over the hay and breaking the cart. What a mess! It was even worse than the candy incident; the man shouted, the horse got hurt, and people said the monkey should be shot for all the trouble he caused. Jocko didn’t care at all; he sat high up in the tree, chattering and scolding, swinging by his tail, and was so funny that people couldn’t help but laugh at him. Poor Neddy cried again and went home to tell Aunt Jane about his troubles, worried that it would take all the money in his bank to cover the damage the naughty monkey had caused in just one hour.
As soon as he was alone Jocko came skipping along, and jumped on his back, and peeped at him, and patted his cheeks, and was so cunning and good Neddy couldn't whip him; but he shut him up in a closet to punish him.
As soon as he was alone, Jocko came skipping over, jumped on his back, peeked at him, and patted his cheeks. He was so adorable and sweet that Neddy couldn't scold him, but he ended up locking him in a closet as a punishment.
Jocko was tired; so he went to sleep, and all was quiet till dinner-time. They were ready for the pudding, and Neddy had saved a place for a good plateful, as he liked snow-pudding, when shrieks were heard in the kitchen, and Mary the maid rushed in to say,--
Jocko was exhausted, so he went to sleep, and everything was peaceful until dinner time. They were getting ready for dessert, and Neddy had saved a spot for a generous serving because he loved snow pudding, when screams were heard in the kitchen, and Mary the maid burst in to say,--
"Oh, ma'am, that horrid beast has spoilt the pudding, and is scaring Katy out of her life!"
"Oh, ma'am, that terrible creature has ruined the pudding and is scaring Katy to death!"
They all ran; and there sat that naughty monkey on the table, throwing the nice white snow all over poor cook, till her face looked as if she was ready to be shaved. His own face looked the same, for he had eaten all he wanted while the pudding stood cooling in the pantry. He had crept out of a window in the closet, and had a fine rummage among the sugar-buckets, butter-boxes, and milk-pans.
They all took off running, and there was that mischievous monkey on the table, tossing the nice white snow everywhere, covering the poor cook until her face looked like it was ready to be shaved. His face looked just as messy because he had eaten all he wanted while the pudding was cooling in the pantry. He had sneaked out of a window in the closet and had a great time rummaging through the sugar buckets, butter boxes, and milk pans.
Kate wailed, and Mary scolded; but Aunt Jane and grandpa laughed, and Neddy chased Jock into the garden with the broom. They had to eat bread and jelly for dessert, and it took the girls a long time to clear up the mess the rascal made.
Kate cried, and Mary yelled at her; but Aunt Jane and Grandpa laughed, and Neddy ran after Jock into the garden with the broom. They had to have bread and jelly for dessert, and it took the girls a while to clean up the mess that little troublemaker made.
"We will put his collar and chain on again, and keep him tied up all the time till the man comes," said Aunt Jane.
"We'll put his collar and leash on again and keep him tied up all the time until the guy arrives," said Aunt Jane.
"But I can't catch him," sighed Neddy, watching the little imp whisk about in the garden among the currant-bushes, chasing hens and tossing green apples round in high glee.
"But I can't catch him," sighed Neddy, watching the little imp dart around in the garden among the currant bushes, chasing chickens and tossing green apples around in high spirits.
"Sit quietly down somewhere and wait till he is tired; then he will come to you, and you can hold him fast," said Aunt Jane.
"Find a quiet spot and wait until he gets tired; then he’ll come to you, and you can hold on to him," said Aunt Jane.
So Neddy waited; and though he was much worried at his new pet's naughtiness, he enjoyed his pranks like a boy.
So Neddy waited; and even though he was really worried about his new pet's mischief, he found himself enjoying its antics like a kid.
Grandpa took naps in the afternoon on the piazza, and he was dozing comfortably when Jocko swung down from the grape-vine by his long tail, and tickled the old gentleman on the nose with a straw. Grandpa sneezed, and opened one eye to brush away the fly as he supposed. Then he went to sleep again, and Jocko dropped a caterpillar on his bald head; this made him open the other eye to see what that soft, creepy thing could be. Neddy couldn't help laughing, for he often wanted to do just such things, but never dared, because grandpa was a very stern old gentleman, and no one took liberties with him. Jocko wasn't afraid, however; and presently he crept to the table, stole the glasses lying there, put them on, and taking up the paper held it before him, chattering as if he were reading it, as he had seen people do. Neddy laughed out loud at this, and clapped his hands, Jocko looked so like a little old man, in spite of the tail curled up behind. This time grandpa opened both eyes at once, and stared as if he saw a hobgoblin before him; then he snatched off the spectacles, and caught up his cane, crying angrily,--
Grandpa took naps in the afternoon on the porch, and he was dozing comfortably when Jocko swung down from the grapevine by his long tail and tickled the old man on the nose with a straw. Grandpa sneezed and opened one eye to swat away what he thought was a fly. Then he went back to sleep, and Jocko dropped a caterpillar on his bald head; this made him open the other eye to see what that soft, creepy thing could be. Neddy couldn't help laughing because he often wanted to do just such things but never dared, since grandpa was a very stern old man, and no one took liberties with him. Jocko wasn't scared, though; and soon he crept to the table, grabbed the glasses lying there, put them on, and held up the paper in front of him, chattering as if he were reading it, just like he had seen people do. Neddy burst out laughing and clapped his hands because Jocko looked so much like a little old man, despite the tail curled up behind him. This time grandpa opened both eyes wide and stared as if he saw a goblin before him; then he snatched off the glasses and grabbed his cane, shouting angrily,--
"You rascal, how dare you!"
"You little rascal, how dare you!"
But Jocko tossed the paper in his face, and with one jump lighted on the back of old Tom, the big yellow cat, who lay asleep close by. Scared half out of his wits, Tom spit and bounced; but Jocko held fast to his collar, and had a fine race round the garden, while the girls laughed at the funny sight, and Neddy shouted, "It's a circus; and there's the monkey and the pony." Even grandpa smiled, especially when puss dashed up a tree, and Jock tumbled off. He chased him, and they had a great battle; but Tom's claws were sharp, and the monkey got a scratch on the nose, and ran crying to Neddy for comfort.
But Jocko threw the paper in his face, and with one leap landed on the back of old Tom, the big yellow cat, who was sleeping nearby. Startled out of his mind, Tom hissed and jumped; but Jocko held onto his collar tightly and they had a wild race around the garden, while the girls laughed at the silly scene, and Neddy yelled, "It's a circus; and there's the monkey and the pony." Even Grandpa smiled, especially when the cat raced up a tree and Jocko fell off. He chased him, and they had an epic tussle; but Tom's claws were sharp, and the monkey got a scratch on his nose, running to Neddy for comfort.
"Now, you naughty fellow, I'll chain you up, and stop these dreadful tricks. But you are great fun, and I can't whip you," said the boy; for he knew what it was to enjoy a holiday, and poor Jocko had not had one for a long time.
"Now, you troublemaker, I'm going to chain you up and put an end to these awful tricks. But you're a lot of fun, and I can't bring myself to punish you," said the boy; because he understood what it meant to celebrate a holiday, and poor Jocko hadn't had one in a long time.
Jocko ate some lunch, took a nap in the grass, and then was ready for more frolics. Neddy had fastened him to a tree in the garden, so that he could enjoy the sun and air, and catch grasshoppers if he liked. But Jocko wanted something more; and presently Neddy, who was reading in his hammock on the piazza, heard a great cackling among the hens, and looked up to see the monkey swinging by his tail from a bough, holding the great cock-a- doodle by his splendid tail, while all the twenty hens clucked and cackled with wrath and fear at such a dreadful prank.
Jocko had some lunch, took a nap on the grass, and then was ready for more fun. Neddy had tied him to a tree in the garden so he could enjoy the sun and air and catch grasshoppers if he wanted. But Jocko craved something more; soon, Neddy, who was reading in his hammock on the porch, heard a lot of commotion among the hens and looked up to see the monkey swinging by his tail from a branch, holding the big rooster by his magnificent tail, while all twenty hens clucked and squawked in anger and fear at such a crazy stunt.
"Now, that's too bad; I will slap him this time," said Neddy, running to save his handsome bird from destruction. But before he got there poor cocky had pulled his fine tail-feathers all out in his struggles, and when set free was so frightened and mortified that he ran away and hid in the bushes, and the hens went to comfort him.
"That's really unfortunate; I am going to slap him this time," said Neddy, rushing to save his beautiful bird from harm. But by the time he arrived, poor cocky had already pulled out his gorgeous tail feathers in despair, and when he was finally set free, he was so scared and embarrassed that he ran off and hid in the bushes, while the hens came over to comfort him.
Neddy gave Jocko a good whipping, and left him looking as meek as a baby, all cuddled up in a little bunch, with his head in his hands as if crying for his naughtiness. But he wasn't sorry. Oh, dear, no! for in half an hour he had picked every one of the sweet peas Aunt Jane was so fond of, thrown all the tomatoes over the fence, and let the parrot out of his cage. The sight of Polly walking into the parlor with a polite "How are you, ma'am?" sent Aunt Jane to see what was going on. Neddy was fast asleep in the hammock, worn out with his cares; and Jocko, having unhooked his chain, was sitting on the chimney-top of a neighbor's house, eating corn.
Neddy gave Jocko a good spanking, and left him looking as gentle as a baby, all curled up in a little bunch, with his head in his hands as if crying over his misbehavior. But he wasn't sorry. Oh, no! Because in half an hour, he had picked every one of the sweet peas Aunt Jane loved, tossed all the tomatoes over the fence, and let the parrot out of his cage. The sight of Polly walking into the living room with a polite "How are you, ma'am?" made Aunt Jane go check out what was happening. Neddy was sound asleep in the hammock, exhausted from his troubles; and Jocko, having unhooked his chain, was sitting on the chimney of a neighbor's house, munching on corn.
"We shall not live to the end of the week if this sort of thing goes on. I don't know what to do with the little beast; he's as bad as an elephant to take care of," said the poor lady, in despair, as she saw Jocko throw his corncob down on the minister's hat as that stately gentleman went by.
"We won't survive the week if this keeps happening. I don't know what to do with the little monster; he's as hard to manage as an elephant," said the poor lady, in despair, as she watched Jocko throw his corncob onto the minister's hat as that dignified gentleman walked by.
As none of them could catch him, Miss Jane let him alone till Neddy waked up and could go and find some of the big boys to help him.
As none of them could catch him, Miss Jane left him alone until Neddy woke up and could go find some of the bigger boys to help him.
Jocko soon left the roof, and skipped in at a window that stood open. It was little Nelly Brown's play-room, and she had left her pet doll Maud Mabel Rose Matilda very ill in the best bed, while she went down to get a poppy leaf to rub the darling's cheeks with, because she had a high fever. Jocko took a fancy to the pretty bed, and after turning the play-house topsy-turvy, he pulled poor Maud Mabel Rose Matilda out by her flaxen hair, and stuffing her into the water-pitcher upside down, got into the bed, drew the lace curtains, and prepared to doze deliciously under the pink silk bed-cover.
Jocko quickly left the roof and jumped in through an open window. It was little Nelly Brown's playroom, and she had left her pet doll, Maud Mabel Rose Matilda, very sick in the best bed while she went downstairs to get a poppy leaf to rub on the darling's cheeks because she had a high fever. Jocko liked the pretty bed, and after turning the playhouse upside down, he yanked poor Maud Mabel Rose Matilda out by her blonde hair and stuffed her upside down into the water pitcher. Then he got into the bed, pulled the lace curtains closed, and got ready to nap comfortably under the pink silk bed cover.
Up came Nelly, and went at once to the dear invalid, saying in her motherly little voice,--
Up came Nelly and went straight to the dear invalid, saying in her motherly little voice,–
"Now, my darling child, lie quite still, and I won't hurt you one bit."
"Now, my darling child, just lie still, and I promise I won't hurt you at all."
But when she drew the curtain, instead of the lovely yellow-haired doll in her ruffled nightcap, she saw an ugly little black face staring at her, and a tiny hand holding the sheet fast. Nelly gave one scream, and flew downstairs into the parlor where the Sewing-circle was at work, frightening twenty-five excellent ladies by her cries, as she clung to her mother, wailing,--
But when she pulled back the curtain, instead of the beautiful yellow-haired doll in her frilly nightcap, she found an ugly little black face staring back at her, with a tiny hand gripping the sheet tightly. Nelly let out a scream and raced downstairs into the parlor where the sewing circle was busy, scaring twenty-five lovely ladies with her cries as she clung to her mother, crying, --
"A bogie! a bogie! I saw him, all black; and he snarled at me, and my dolly is gone! What shall I do? oh, what shall I do?"
"A ghost! A ghost! I saw it, all black; and it snarled at me, and my doll is gone! What am I going to do? Oh, what am I going to do?"
There was great confusion, for all the ladies talked at once; and it so happened that none of them knew anything about the monkey, therefore they all agreed that Nelly was a foolish child, and had made a fuss about nothing. She cried dismally, and kept saying to her mother,--
There was a lot of confusion because all the ladies were talking at the same time; and since none of them knew anything about the monkey, they all agreed that Nelly was a silly child and had made a big deal out of nothing. She cried sadly and kept saying to her mother,--
"Go and see; it's in my dolly's bed,--I found it there, and darling Maudie is gone."
"Go take a look; it's in my doll's bed—I found it there, and sweet Maudie's gone."
"We will go and see," said Mrs. Moses Merryweather,--a stout old lady, who kept her six girls in such good order that they would never have dared to cry if ten monkeys had popped out at them.
"We will go and see," said Mrs. Moses Merryweather, a sturdy old lady who managed her six daughters so well that they would never have dared to cry even if ten monkeys had appeared out of nowhere.
Miss Hetty Bumpus, a tall thin maiden lady, with a sharp eye and pointed nose, went with her; but at the door that led to the dining-room both stopped short, and after one look came flying back, calling out together,--
Miss Hetty Bumpus, a tall, thin lady with a sharp eye and a pointed nose, went with her; but at the door that led to the dining room, both stopped abruptly, and after one glance, they came rushing back, shouting in unison,--
"Mrs. Brown, your supper is spoilt! a dreadful beast has ruined it all!"
"Mrs. Brown, your dinner is ruined! A terrible creature has messed it all up!"
Then twenty-five excited ladies flew across the hall to behold Jocko sitting on the great cake in the middle of the table, his feet bathed in cream from the overturned pitcher, while all around lay the ruins of custards, tarts, biscuits, and sauce, not to mention nice napkins made into hay-cocks, spoons, knives, and forks, on the floor, and the best silver teapot in the fireplace.
Then twenty-five excited women rushed across the hall to see Jocko sitting on the huge cake in the middle of the table, his feet soaked in cream from the spilled pitcher, while all around were the mess of custards, tarts, cookies, and sauce, not to mention pretty napkins turned into haystacks, spoons, knives, and forks scattered on the floor, and the finest silver teapot in the fireplace.
While Nelly told her tale and the ladies questioned and comforted her, this bad monkey had skipped downstairs and had a delightful party all by himself. He was just scraping the jelly out of a tart when they disturbed him; and knowing that more slaps were in store for him if he stayed, he at once walked calmly down the ravaged table, and vanished out of the window carrying the silver tea-strainer with him to play with.
While Nelly shared her story and the ladies asked questions and offered her comfort, this mischievous monkey had sneaked downstairs and was having a fun party all on his own. He was just scraping jelly out of a tart when they interrupted him; knowing that more slaps were coming if he stuck around, he calmly walked down the messed-up table and disappeared out the window, taking the silver tea-strainer with him to play with.
The ladies had no supper that night; and poor Mrs. Brown sent a note to Aunt Jane, telling her the sad story, and adding that Nelly was quite ill with the fright and the loss of dear Maud Mabel Rose Matilda, drowned in the water-pitcher and forever spoilt.
The ladies didn’t have dinner that night; and poor Mrs. Brown sent a note to Aunt Jane, sharing the sad news and mentioning that Nelly was quite sick from the shock and the loss of dear Maud Mabel Rose Matilda, who drowned in the water pitcher and was ruined forever.
"John shall go after that man to-morrow, and bring him back to carry this terrible monkey away. I can't live with him a week; he will cost me a fortune, and wear us all out," said Aunt Jane, when Jocko was safely shut up in the cellar, after six boys had chased him all over the neighborhood before they caught him.
"John is going to go after that guy tomorrow and bring him back to take this awful monkey away. I can’t live with him for a week; he’s going to cost me a fortune and exhaust us all," said Aunt Jane, after Jocko was safely locked up in the cellar, following six boys chasing him all over the neighborhood before finally catching him.
Neddy was quite willing to let him go; but John was saved his journey, for in the morning poor Jocko was found dead in a trap, where his inquisitive head had been poked to see what the cheese tasted like.
Neddy was totally fine with letting him leave, but John didn’t have to make the trip because that morning, poor Jocko was found dead in a trap, where his curious head had poked in to see what the cheese tasted like.
So he was buried by the river, and every one felt much relieved; for the man never came back, thinking Jocko dead when he left him. But he had not lived in vain; for after this day of trial, mischievous Neddy behaved much better, and Aunt Jane could always calm his prankish spirit by saying, as her finger pointed to a little collar and chain hanging on the wall,--
So he was buried by the river, and everyone felt a lot relieved, since the man assumed Jocko was dead when he left him. But he hadn’t lived in vain; after this day of hardship, mischievous Neddy acted much better, and Aunt Jane could always soothe his playful spirit by saying, while pointing to a little collar and chain hanging on the wall,--
"If you want to act like naughty Jocko, say so, and I'll tie you up. One monkey is enough for this family."
"If you want to be like naughty Jocko, just say it, and I'll tie you up. One monkey is enough for this family."
Kitty laughed, and began to dance.... Such twirlings and
skippings as she made.
View larger
image
Kitty laughed and started dancing.... She spun and skipped with such joy.
View larger
image
IV.
THE SKIPPING SHOES.
Once there was a little girl, named Kitty, who never wanted to do what people asked her. She said "I won't" and "I can't," and did not run at once pleasantly, as obliging children do.
Once there was a little girl named Kitty who never wanted to do what people asked her. She would say "I won't" and "I can't," and she didn’t run cheerfully like the helpful kids did.
One day her mother gave her a pair of new shoes; and after a fuss about putting them on, Kitty said, as she lay kicking on the floor,--
One day her mom gave her a new pair of shoes; and after some fuss about putting them on, Kitty said, as she lay kicking on the floor,--
"I wish these were seven-leagued boots, like Jack the Giant Killer's, then it would be easy to run errands all the time. Now, I hate to keep trotting, and I don't like new shoes, and I won't stir a step."
"I wish these were seven-league boots, like Jack the Giant Slayer's, then it would be easy to run errands all the time. Right now, I hate to keep walking, and I don't like new shoes, and I won't take a single step."
Just as she said that, the shoes gave a skip, and set her on her feet so suddenly that it scared all the naughtiness out of her. She stood looking at these curious shoes; and the bright buttons on them seemed to wink at her like eyes, while the heels tapped on the floor a sort of tune. Before she dared to stir, her mother called from the next room,--
Just as she finished saying that, the shoes jumped up and suddenly put her on her feet, scaring all the mischief out of her. She stood there staring at these strange shoes; the shiny buttons looked like they were winking at her like eyes, while the heels tapped out a kind of tune on the floor. Before she could even move, her mom called from the next room,--
"Kitty, run and tell the cook to make a pie for dinner; I forgot it."
"Kitty, go tell the cook to make a pie for dinner; I forgot about it."
"I don't want to," began Kitty, with a whine as usual.
"I don't want to," started Kitty, whining as usual.
But the words were hardly out of her mouth when the shoes gave one jump, and took her downstairs, through the hall, and landed her at the kitchen door. Her breath was nearly gone; but she gave the message, and turned round, trying to see if the shoes would let her walk at all. They went nicely till she wanted to turn into the china-closet where the cake was. She was forbidden to touch it, but loved to take a bit when she could. Now she found that her feet were fixed fast to the floor, and could not be moved till her father said, as he passed the window close by,--
But barely had she finished speaking when the shoes jumped, taking her downstairs, through the hall, and dropping her at the kitchen door. She was almost out of breath, but she delivered the message and turned around, trying to see if the shoes would let her walk at all. They moved smoothly until she wanted to step into the china closet where the cake was. She wasn't allowed to touch it, but she loved to sneak a piece whenever she could. Now she realized that her feet were firmly stuck to the floor and couldn’t move until her father said, as he walked by the nearby window,--
"You will have time to go to the post-office before school and get my letters."
"You'll have time to go to the post office before school and pick up my letters."
"I can't," began Kitty; but she found she could, for away went the shoes, out of the house at one bound, and trotted down the street so fast that the maid who ran after her with her hat could not catch her.
"I can't," started Kitty; but she realized she could, because off went the shoes, out of the house in one leap, and she dashed down the street so quickly that the maid who chased after her with her hat couldn't catch up.
"I can't stop!" cried Kitty; and she did not till the shoes took her straight into the office.
"I can't stop!" shouted Kitty; and she didn't until the shoes took her right into the office.
"What's the hurry to-day?" asked the man, as he saw her without any hat, all rosy and breathless, and her face puckered up as if she did not know whether to laugh or to cry.
"What's the rush today?" asked the man, as he saw her without a hat, all flushed and out of breath, and her face twisted up as if she couldn’t decide whether to laugh or cry.
"I won't tell any one about these dreadful shoes, and I'll take them off as soon as I get home. I hope they will go back slowly, or people will think I'm crazy," said Kitty to herself, as she took the letters and went away.
"I won’t mention these awful shoes to anyone, and I’ll take them off as soon as I get home. I hope they don’t get too worn out or people will think I’m nuts," Kitty said to herself as she grabbed the letters and walked away.
The shoes walked nicely along till she came to the bridge; and there she wanted to stop and watch some boys in a boat, forgetting school and her father's letters. But the shoes wouldn't stop, though she tried to make them, and held on to the railing as hard as she could. Her feet went on; and when she sat down they still dragged her along so steadily that she had to go, and she got up feeling that there was something very strange about these shoes. The minute she gave up, all went smoothly, and she got home in good time.
The shoes walked comfortably along until she reached the bridge; there, she wanted to pause and watch some boys in a boat, forgetting about school and her dad's letters. But the shoes wouldn't stop, no matter how hard she tried, and she clung to the railing as tightly as possible. Her feet continued on; even when she sat down, they pulled her along so persistently that she had to get up, feeling that there was something really odd about these shoes. The moment she stopped resisting, everything went smoothly, and she got home on time.
"I won't wear these horrid things another minute," said Kitty, sitting on the doorstep and trying to unbutton the shoes.
"I can't wear these awful things for another second," said Kitty, sitting on the doorstep and trying to unbutton the shoes.
But not a button could she stir, though she got red and angry struggling to do it.
But she couldn't push a button, no matter how red and angry she got trying to do it.
"Time for school; run away, little girl," called mamma from upstairs, as the clock struck nine.
"Time for school; hurry up, sweetie," called mom from upstairs, as the clock struck nine.
"I won't!" said Kitty, crossly.
"I won't!" Kitty said angrily.
But she did; for those magic shoes danced her off, and landed her at her desk in five minutes.
But she did; those magical shoes danced her away and brought her to her desk in five minutes.
"Well, I'm not late; that's one comfort," she thought, wishing she had come pleasantly, and not been whisked away without any luncheon.
"Well, I'm not late; that's one silver lining," she thought, wishing she had arrived in a good mood and not been rushed away without any lunch.
Her legs were so tired with the long skips that she was glad to sit still; and that pleased the teacher, for generally she was fussing about all lesson time. But at recess she got into trouble again; for one of the children knocked down the house of corn-cobs she had built, and made her angry.
Her legs were so tired from all the jumping that she was happy to sit still; this made the teacher happy too, since she usually was moving around all lesson long. But during recess, she got into trouble again because one of the kids knocked down the corn-cob house she had built, which made her mad.
"Now, I'll kick yours down, and see how you like it, Dolly."
"Now, I’ll knock yours down and see how you feel about it, Dolly."
Up went her foot, but it didn't come down; it stayed in the air, and there she stood looking as if she were going to dance. The children laughed to see her, and she could do nothing till she said to Dolly in a great hurry,--
Up went her foot, but it didn't come down; it stayed in the air, and there she stood looking like she was about to dance. The kids laughed when they saw her, and she couldn't do anything until she said to Dolly in a rush,--
"Never mind; if you didn't mean to, I'll forgive you."
"That's okay; if you didn't mean it, I’ll let it go."
Then the foot went down, and Kitty felt so glad about it that she tried to be pleasant, fearing some new caper of those dreadful shoes. She began to see how they worked, and thought she would try if she had any power over them. So, when one of the children wanted his ball, which had bounced over the hedge, she said kindly,--"Perhaps I can get it for you, Willy."
Then the foot came down, and Kitty felt so happy about it that she tried to be nice, worried about some new trick from those awful shoes. She started to figure out how they worked and thought she’d see if she had any control over them. So, when one of the kids wanted his ball, which had bounced over the hedge, she said kindly, "Maybe I can get it for you, Willy."
And over she jumped as lightly as if she too were an india-rubber ball.
And she jumped over as lightly as if she were a rubber ball.
"How could you do it?" cried the boys, much surprised; for not one of them dared try such a high leap.
"How could you do that?" cried the boys, quite surprised; for not one of them dared to attempt such a high jump.
Kitty laughed, and began to dance, feeling pleased and proud to find there was a good side to the shoes after all. Such twirlings and skippings as she made, such pretty steps and airy little bounds it was pretty to see; for it seemed as if her feet were bewitched, and went of themselves. The little girls were charmed, and tried to imitate her, but no one could, and they stood in a circle watching her dance till the bell rang, then all rushed in to tell about it.
Kitty laughed and started to dance, feeling happy and proud to discover that there was a good side to the shoes after all. She twirled and skipped with such grace, her steps and light little jumps were a joy to watch; it was as if her feet were enchanted and moving on their own. The little girls were mesmerized and tried to mimic her, but no one could, so they stood in a circle, watching her dance until the bell rang, then all rushed in to share what they had seen.
Kitty said it was her new shoes, and never told how queerly they acted, hoping to have good times now. But she was mistaken.
Kitty said it was her new shoes and never mentioned how strangely they behaved, hoping to have a good time now. But she was wrong.
On the way home she wanted to stop and see her friend Bell's new doll, but at the gate her feet stuck fast, and she had to give up her wishes and go straight on, as mamma had told her always to do.
On the way home, she wanted to stop and see her friend Bell's new doll, but at the gate, her feet felt stuck, and she had to give up her wishes and go straight on, just like mom had always told her to do.
"Run and pick a nice little dish of strawberries for dinner," said her sister, as she went in.
"Go grab a nice little bowl of strawberries for dinner," her sister said as she walked in.
"I'm too ti--" There was no time to finish, for the shoes landed her in the middle of the strawberry bed at one jump.
"I'm too ti--" There was no time to finish, because the shoes landed her right in the middle of the strawberry bed in one leap.
"I might as well be a grasshopper if I'm to skip round like this," she said, forgetting to feel tired out there in the pleasant garden, with the robins picking berries close by, and a cool wind lifting the leaves to show here the reddest and ripest ones hid.
"I might as well be a grasshopper if I’m going to hop around like this," she said, forgetting to feel tired in the lovely garden, with the robins picking berries nearby and a cool breeze lifting the leaves to reveal the reddest and ripest ones hidden beneath.
The little dish was soon filled, and she wanted to stay and eat a few, warm and sweet from the vines; but the bell rang, and away she went, over the wood-pile, across the piazza, and into the dining-room before the berry in her mouth was half eaten.
The small dish was quickly filled, and she wanted to linger and eat a few, warm and sweet from the vines; but the bell rang, and she took off, over the woodpile, across the porch, and into the dining room before the berry in her mouth was even half eaten.
"How this child does rush about to-day!" said her mother. "It is so delightful to have such a quick little errand-girl that I shall get her to carry some bundles to my poor people this afternoon.
"Look at how fast this child is moving today!" her mom said. "It's so wonderful to have such a speedy little errand-girl that I think I'll get her to deliver some packages to my friends in need this afternoon."
"Oh, dear me! I do hate to lug those old clothes and bottles and baskets of cold victuals round. Must I do it?" sighed Kitty, dismally, while the shoes tapped on the floor under the table, as if to remind her that she must, whether she liked it or not.
"Oh, come on! I really hate dragging around those old clothes, bottles, and baskets of cold food. Do I have to do it?" Kitty sighed gloomily, as the shoes tapped on the floor under the table, reminding her that she had to, whether she wanted to or not.
"It would be right and kind, and would please me very much. But you may do as you choose about it. I am very tired, and some one must go; for the little Bryan baby is sick and needs what I send," said mamma, looking disappointed.
"It would be nice and thoughtful, and I would really appreciate it. But you can decide what to do. I'm really tired, and someone has to go since the little Bryan baby is sick and needs what I'm sending," said mom, looking disappointed.
Kitty sat very still and sober for some time, and no one spoke to her. She was making up her mind whether she would go pleasantly or be whisked about like a grasshopper against her will. When dinner was over, she said in a cheerful voice,--
Kitty sat very still and serious for a while, and no one talked to her. She was deciding whether she would join in happily or be tossed around like a grasshopper against her will. When dinner ended, she said in a cheerful voice,--
"I'll go, mamma; and when all the errands are done, may I come back through Fairyland, as we call the little grove where the tall ferns grow?"
"I'll go, Mom; and when all the errands are done, can I come back through Fairyland, as we call the little grove where the tall ferns grow?"
"Yes, dear; when you oblige me, I am happy to please you."
"Yes, darling; when you help me out, I’m glad to make you happy."
"I'm glad I decided to be good; now I shall have a lovely time," said Kitty to herself, as she trotted away with a basket in one hand, a bundle in the other, and some money in her pocket for a poor old woman who needed help.
"I'm glad I chose to be nice; now I'm going to have a great time," Kitty said to herself as she skipped away with a basket in one hand, a bundle in the other, and some money in her pocket for a poor old woman who needed help.
The shoes went quietly along, and seemed to know just where to stop. The sick baby's mother thanked her for the soft little nightgowns; the lame girl smiled when she saw the books; the hungry children gathered round the basket of food, like young birds eager to be fed; and the old woman gave her a beautiful pink shell that her sailor son brought home from sea.
The shoes moved quietly along, almost like they knew exactly where to stop. The sick baby's mom thanked her for the soft little nightgowns; the girl with a limp smiled when she saw the books; the hungry kids gathered around the basket of food, like little birds eager to be fed; and the old woman gave her a beautiful pink shell that her sailor son had brought back from the sea.
When all the errands were done Kitty skipped away to Fairyland, feeling very happy, as people always do when they have done kind things. It was a lovely place; for the ferns made green arches tall enough for little girls to sit under, and the ground was covered with pretty green moss and wood- flowers. Birds flew about in the pines, squirrels chattered in the oaks, butterflies floated here and there, and from the pond near by came the croak of frogs sunning their green backs on the mossy stones.
When all the errands were done, Kitty skipped off to Fairyland, feeling really happy, just like people do after doing nice things. It was a beautiful place; the ferns created green arches tall enough for little girls to sit underneath, and the ground was covered with pretty green moss and wildflowers. Birds flew around in the pines, squirrels chattered in the oaks, butterflies floated here and there, and from the nearby pond came the croaks of frogs sunning their green backs on the mossy stones.
"I wonder if the shoes will let me stop and rest; it is so cool here, and I'm so tired," said Kitty, as she came to a cosey nook at the foot of a tree.
"I wonder if the shoes will let me take a break; it's so cool here, and I'm really tired," said Kitty, as she reached a cozy spot at the base of a tree.
The words were hardly out of her mouth when her feet folded under her, and there she sat on a cushion of moss, like the queen of the wood on her throne. Something lighted with a bump close by her; and looking down she saw a large black cricket with a stiff tail, staring at her curiously.
The words were barely out of her mouth when her legs gave out, and she found herself sitting on a cushion of moss, like the queen of the woods on her throne. Something landed with a thud nearby; looking down, she saw a large black cricket with a stiff tail, staring up at her with curiosity.
"Bless my heart! I thought you were some relation of my cousin Grasshopper's. You came down the hill with long leaps just like him; so I stopped to say, How d' ye do," said the cricket, in its creaky voice.
"Bless my heart! I thought you were a relative of my cousin Grasshopper's. You came down the hill with long jumps just like him; so I stopped to say, 'How do you do,'" said the cricket, in its creaky voice.
"I'm not a grasshopper; but I have on fairy shoes to-day, and so do many things that I never did before," answered Kitty, much surprised to be able to understand what the cricket said.
"I'm not a grasshopper; but today I'm wearing fairy shoes, and so are many things I’ve never done before," replied Kitty, quite surprised that she could understand what the cricket was saying.
"It is midsummer day, and fairies can play whatever pranks they like. If you didn't have those shoes on, you couldn't understand what I say. Hark, and hear those squirrels talk, and the birds, and the ants down here. Make the most of this chance; for at sunset your shoes will stop skipping, and the fun all be over."
"It’s midsummer day, and fairies can pull any prank they want. If you didn’t have those shoes on, you wouldn’t be able to understand what I’m saying. Listen and hear those squirrels talking, along with the birds and the ants down here. Make the most of this moment; because at sunset, your shoes will stop dancing, and the fun will be over."
While the cricket talked Kitty did hear all sorts of little voices, singing, laughing, chatting in the gayest way, and understood every word they said. The squirrels called to one another as they raced about,--
While the cricket chirped, Kitty heard all sorts of little voices, singing, laughing, chatting cheerfully, and understood everything they said. The squirrels called to each other as they dashed around,---
"Here's a nut, there's a nut;
Hide
it quick away,
In a hole, under leaves,
To
eat some winter day.
Acorns sweet are plenty,
We
will have them all:
Skip and scamper lively
Till
the last ones fall."
"Here's a nut, there's a nut;
Hide it away quickly,
In a hole, under leaves,
To eat on some winter day.
Acorns are sweet and abundant,
We'll collect them all:
Skip and scamper energetically
Until the last ones fall."
The birds were singing softly,--
The birds were singing softly.
"Rock a bye, babies,
Your cradle
hangs high;
Soft down your pillow,
Your
curtain the sky.
Father will feed you,
While
mother will sing,
And shelter our darlings
With
her warm wing."
"Rock a bye, babies,
Your cradle
hangs high;
Soft down your pillow,
Your
curtain the sky.
Dad will take care of you,
While
Mom will sing,
And protect our little ones
With
her warm embrace."
And the ants were saying to one another as they hurried in and out of their little houses,--
And the ants were saying to each other as they hurried in and out of their tiny homes,--
"Work, neighbor, work!
Do not
stop to play;
Wander far and wide,
Gather
all you may.
"Work, neighbor, work!
Don't
stop to play;
Wander far and wide,
Collect
everything you can."
We are never like
Idle
butterflies,
But like the busy bees,
Industrious
and wise."
We are never like
lazy butterflies,
But like the busy bees,
hardworking and smart."
"Ants always were dreadfully good, but butterflies are ever so much prettier," said Kitty, listening to the little voices with wonder and pleasure.
"Ants have always been really great, but butterflies are way prettier," said Kitty, listening to the little voices with amazement and joy.
"Hello! hello!
Come down below,--
It's
lovely and cool
Out here in the pool;
On
a lily-pad float
For a nice green boat.
Here
we sit and sing
In a pleasant ring;
Or
leap frog play,
In the jolliest way.
Our
games have begun,
Come join in the fun."
"Hey there!
Come on down,--
It's
nice and cool
Out here in the pool;
Float
on a lily pad
Like a little green boat.
Here
we chill and sing
In a happy circle;
Or
play leapfrog,
In the most fun way.
Our
games have started,
Come join in the fun."
"Dear me! what could I do over there in the mud with the queer green frogs?" laughed Kitty, as this song was croaked at her.
"Wow! What could I possibly do over there in the mud with those weird green frogs?" laughed Kitty, as this song was croaked at her.
"No, no, come and fly
Through the sunny sky,
Or honey sip
From the rose's lip,
Or
dance in the air,
Like spirits fair.
Come
away, come away;
'Tis our holiday."
"No, no, come and fly
Through the sunny sky,
Or sip honey
From the rose's lip,
Or
dance in the air,
Like graceful spirits.
Come
away, come away;
It’s our holiday."
A cloud of lovely yellow butterflies flew up from a wild-rose bush, and went dancing away higher and higher, till they vanished in the light beyond the wood.
A cloud of beautiful yellow butterflies emerged from a wild rose bush and floated higher and higher, dancing away until they disappeared in the light beyond the forest.
"That is better than leap-frog. I wish my skipping shoes would let me fly up somewhere, instead of carrying me on errands and where I ought to go all the time," said Kitty, watching the pretty things glitter as they flew.
"That's way better than leap-frog. I wish my skipping shoes would let me fly somewhere, instead of just taking me on errands and to all the places I have to go all the time," said Kitty, watching the pretty things sparkle as they soared.
Just at that minute a clock struck, and away went the shoes over the pool, the hill, the road, till they pranced in at the gate as the tea-bell rang. Kitty amused the family by telling what she had done and seen; but no one believed the Fairyland part, and her father said, laughing,--
Just then, a clock chimed, and off went the shoes over the pool, the hill, and the road, until they danced through the gate as the tea-bell rang. Kitty entertained the family by sharing what she had done and seen, but no one believed the Fairyland part, and her father said, laughing,--
"Go on, my dear, making up little stories, and by and by you may be as famous as Hans Christian Andersen, whose books you like so well."
"Go ahead, my dear, keep making up little stories, and soon you might be as famous as Hans Christian Andersen, whose books you enjoy so much."
"The sun will soon set, and then my fun will be over; so I must skip while I can," thought Kitty, and went waltzing round the lawn so prettily that all the family came to see her.
"The sun will soon set, and then my fun will be over; so I have to enjoy it while I can," thought Kitty, and she started dancing around the lawn so beautifully that the whole family came to watch her.
"She dances so well that she shall go to dancing-school," said her mother, pleased with the pretty antics of her little girl.
"She dances so well that she's going to dance school," her mother said, happy with her little girl's cute moves.
Kitty was delighted to hear that; for she had longed to go, and went on skipping as hard as she could, that she might learn some of the graceful steps the shoes took before the day was done.
Kitty was thrilled to hear that because she had been eager to go, and she kept skipping as fast as she could so she could pick up some of the graceful steps the shoes took before the day ended.
"Come, dear, stop now, and run up to your bath and bed. It has been a long hot day, and you are tired; so get to sleep early, for Nursey wants to go out," said her mother, as the sun went down behind the hills with a last bright glimmer, like the wink of a great sleepy eye.
"Come on, sweetie, it's time to stop and head to your bath and bed. It’s been a long, hot day, and you’re tired, so go to sleep early because Nursey wants to go out," said her mother, as the sun set behind the hills with a final bright flash, like the wink of a big sleepy eye.
"Oh, please, a few minutes more," began Kitty, but was off like a flash; for the shoes trotted her upstairs so fast that she ran against old Nursey, and down she went, splashing the water all over the floor, and scolding in such a funny way that it made Kitty laugh so that she could hardly pick her up again.
"Oh, come on, just a few more minutes," Kitty started to say, but she was off like a shot; the shoes took her upstairs so quickly that she bumped into old Nursey, and down she went, splashing water everywhere and scolding in such a hilarious way that it made Kitty laugh so much she could barely help her up again.
By the time she was ready to undress the sun was quite gone, and the shoes she took off were common ones again, for midsummer day was over. But Kitty never forgot the little lessons she had learned: she tried to run willingly when spoken to; she remembered the pretty steps and danced like a fairy; and best of all, she always loved the innocent and interesting little creatures in the woods and fields, and whenever she was told she might go to play with them, she hurried away almost as quickly as if she still wore the skipping shoes.
By the time she was ready to take off her clothes, the sun had completely disappeared, and the shoes she took off were ordinary again, since midsummer day was finished. But Kitty never forgot the little lessons she had learned: she tried to run happily when called; she remembered the graceful steps and danced like a fairy; and best of all, she always loved the innocent and fascinating little creatures in the woods and fields, and whenever she was told she could go play with them, she hurried away almost as quickly as if she still had on her skipping shoes.
So Cocky was
brought in, and petted.
View larger
image
So Cocky was brought in and given some affection.
View larger
image
V.
COCKYLOO.
In the barnyard a gray hen sat on her nest, feeling very happy because it was time for her eggs to hatch, and she hoped to have a fine brood of chickens. Presently crack, crack, went the shells, "Peep, peep!" cried the chicks; "Cluck, cluck!" called the hen; and out came ten downy little things one after the other, all ready to run and eat and scratch,--for chickens are not like babies, and don't have to be tended at all.
In the barnyard, a gray hen sat on her nest, feeling really happy because it was time for her eggs to hatch, and she hoped to have a nice bunch of chicks. Soon, crack, crack, went the shells, "Peep, peep!" chirped the chicks; "Cluck, cluck!" called the hen; and out came ten fluffy little things one after another, all set to run, eat, and scratch around—because chickens aren’t like babies and don’t need to be taken care of at all.
There were eight little hens and two little cockerels, one black and one as white as snow, with yellow legs, bright eyes, and a tiny red comb on his head. This was Cockyloo, the good chick; but the black one was named Peck, and was a quarrelsome bad fowl, as we shall see.
There were eight little hens and two little roosters, one black and one as white as snow, with yellow legs, bright eyes, and a small red comb on his head. This was Cockyloo, the good chick; but the black one was named Peck, and was a quarrelsome bad bird, as we will see.
Mrs. Partlet, the mamma, was very proud of her fine family; for the eight little daughters were all white and very pretty. She led them out into the farmyard, clucking and scratching busily; for all were hungry, and ran chirping round her to pick up the worms and seeds she found for them. Cocky soon began to help take care of his sisters; and when a nice corn or a fat bug was found, he would step back and let little Downy or Snowball have it. But Peck would run and push them away, and gobble up the food greedily. He chased them away from the pan where the meal was, and picked the down off their necks if they tried to get their share. His mother scolded him when the little ones ran to hide under her wings; but he didn't care, and was very naughty. Cocky began to crow when he was very young, and had such a fine voice that people liked to hear his loud, clear "Cock-a-doodle-doo!" early in the morning; for he woke before the sun was up, and began his song. Peck used to grumble at being roused at dawn, for he was lazy; but the hens bustled up, and were glad to get out of the hen-house.
Mrs. Partlet, the mom, was really proud of her great family; all eight of her little daughters were white and super cute. She took them out into the farmyard, clucking and scratching around busily because everyone was hungry, and they ran chirping after her to pick up the worms and seeds she found. Cocky soon started to help take care of his sisters, and when he found a nice piece of corn or a big bug, he'd step back and let little Downy or Snowball have it. But Peck would run in and shove them away, gobbling up the food without sharing. He chased them off from the pan with the meal and even pecked at their necks if they tried to get some. His mom scolded him when the little ones ran to hide under her wings, but he didn't care and was really naughty. Cocky started to crow when he was very young and had such a lovely voice that people liked to hear his loud, clear "Cock-a-doodle-doo!" early in the morning; he woke up before the sun and began his song. Peck would complain about being woken up at dawn because he was lazy, but the hens hurried up and were happy to get out of the hen-house.
The father cock had been killed by a dog; so they made Cocky king of the farmyard, and Peck was very jealous of him.
The father rooster had been killed by a dog, so they made Cocky the king of the farmyard, and Peck was really jealous of him.
"I came out of the shell first, and I am the oldest; so I ought to be king," he said.
"I came out of the shell first, and I'm the oldest; so I should be king," he said.
"But we don't like you, because you are selfish, cross, and lazy. We want Cocky; he is so lively, kind, and brave. He will make a splendid bird, and he must be our king," answered the hens; and Peck had to mind, or they would have pulled every feather out of his little tail.
"But we don't like you because you're selfish, grumpy, and lazy. We want Cocky; he's so energetic, nice, and courageous. He'll make a fantastic king, and he has to be our leader," replied the hens; and Peck had to pay attention, or they would have plucked every feather out of his little tail.
He resolved to do some harm to his good brother, and plagued him all he could. One day, when Cocky was swinging with three of his sisters on a bush that hung over the brook, Peck asked a stupid donkey feeding near to come and put his heavy foot on the bush. He did it, and crack went the branch, splash went the poor chicks into the water, and all were drowned but Cocky, who flew across and was saved. Poor little Hop, Chirp, and Downy went floating down the brook like balls of white foam, and were never seen again. All the hens mourned for them, and put a black feather in their heads to show how sorry they were. Mamma Partlet was heart-broken to lose three darlings at once; but Cocky comforted her, and never told how it happened, because he was ashamed to have people know what a bad bird Peck was.
He decided to hurt his good brother and bothered him as much as he could. One day, while Cocky was swinging on a bush over the stream with three of his sisters, Peck asked a dumb donkey nearby to come over and put his heavy foot on the bush. The donkey did it, and the branch snapped, causing the poor chicks to splash into the water, and all but Cocky drowned. Little Hop, Chirp, and Downy floated down the stream like balls of white foam and were never seen again. All the hens mourned for them and put a black feather on their heads to show how sad they were. Mama Partlet was heartbroken to lose three little ones at once; however, Cocky comforted her and never revealed how it happened because he was ashamed to let others know what a bad bird Peck was.
A butterfly saw it all, and he told Granny Cockletop about it; and the hens were so angry that they turned Peck out of the barnyard, and he had to go and live in the woods alone. He said he didn't care; but he did, and was very unhappy, and used to go and peep into the pleasant field where the fowls scratched and talked together. He dared not show himself, for they would have driven him out. But kind Cocky saw him, and would run with some nice bit and creep through the fence into the wood, saying,--"Poor brother, I'm sorry for you, and I'll come and play with you, and tell you the news."
A butterfly saw everything and told Granny Cockletop about it; the hens were so angry that they kicked Peck out of the barnyard, and he had to live alone in the woods. He said he didn't care, but he actually did and was very unhappy. He would often sneak and peek into the nice field where the chickens scratched and chatted together. He didn’t dare show himself because they would have chased him away. But kind Cocky noticed him and would run with some nice treat, sneaking through the fence into the woods, saying, "Poor brother, I feel sorry for you, and I'll come play with you and share the news."
Now in this wood lived a fox, and he had been planning to eat Peck as soon as he was fat; for he missed the good corn and meal he used to have, and grew very thin living on grasshoppers and berries. While he waited the sly fellow made friends with Peck, though the bird knew that foxes ate hens.
Now in this woods lived a fox, and he had been planning to eat Peck as soon as he plumped up; he missed the tasty corn and feed he used to enjoy and was getting really skinny living on grasshoppers and berries. While he waited, the clever guy made friends with Peck, even though the bird knew that foxes ate hens.
"I'm not afraid, and I don't believe old Granny Cockletop's tales. I can take care of myself, I guess," he said, and went on playing with the fox, who got him to tell all about the hen-house,--how the door was fastened, and where the plump chickens roosted, and what time they went to bed,--so that he could creep in and steal a good supper by and by. Silly Peck never guessed what harm he was doing, and only laughed when Cocky said,--
"I'm not scared, and I don't buy old Granny Cockletop's stories. I can handle myself, I think," he said, and kept playing with the fox, who got him to share everything about the hen-house—how the door was secured, where the fat chickens roosted, and what time they went to bed—so that he could sneak in and grab a good dinner later. Silly Peck never realized the trouble he was causing and just laughed when Cocky said,—
"You will be sorry if you play with the fox. He is a bad fellow; so be careful and sleep on a high branch, and keep out of his way, as I do."
"You'll regret it if you mess with the fox. He's trouble, so be careful, sleep in a high spot, and stay away from him, like I do."
Cocky was fat and large, and the fox longed to eat him, but never could, because he wisely ran home whenever he saw the rogue hiding in the wood. This made Peck angry, for he wanted his brother to stay and play; and so one day, when Cocky ran off in the midst of a nice game, Peck said to the fox,--
Cocky was overweight and big, and the fox really wanted to eat him, but he never could because Cocky smartly ran home whenever he spotted the sly one lurking in the woods. This made Peck upset, as he wanted his brother to stick around and play; so one day, when Cocky dashed off in the middle of a fun game, Peck said to the fox,--
"See here, if you want to catch that fellow, I'll tell you how to do it. He has promised to bring me some food to-night, when all the rest are at roost. He will hide and not get shut up; then, when those cross old biddies are asleep, he will cluck softly, and I am to go in and eat all I want out of the pan. You hide on the top of the hen-house; and while he talks to me, you can pounce on him. Then I shall be the only cock here, and they will have to make me king."
"Listen, if you want to catch that guy, I'll tell you how. He said he’d bring me some food tonight, when everyone else is settling down. He'll hide and won't get caught, and then, when those grumpy old hens are asleep, he'll cluck quietly, and I'm supposed to go in and eat as much as I want from the pan. You should hide on top of the henhouse, and while he's talking to me, you can jump on him. Then I'll be the only rooster around, and they'll have to make me king."
"All right," said the fox, much pleased with the plan, and very glad that Peck had a chance to get fatter.
"Okay," said the fox, really happy with the plan, and very glad that Peck had a chance to gain some weight.
So when it was night, Peck crept through the broken paling and waited till he heard the signal. Now, good Cocky had saved up nice bits from his own dinner, and put them in a paper hidden under a bush. He spread them all out in the barnyard and called; and Peck came in a great hurry to eat them, never stopping to say, "Thank you."
So when night fell, Peck sneaked through the broken fence and waited until he heard the signal. Good Cocky had saved some tasty bits from his own dinner and hidden them in a paper under a bush. He spread them out in the barnyard and called; Peck rushed in to eat them, never pausing to say, "Thank you."
Cocky stood by talking pleasantly till a little shower came up.
Cocky stood nearby chatting happily until a brief rain shower started.
"Peck, dear, put this nice thick paper over you; then you will be dry, and can go on eating. I'll step under that burdock leaf and wait till you are done," said Cocky; and Peck was too busy gobbling up the food to remember anything else.
"Peck, sweetie, cover yourself with this thick paper; that way you'll stay dry and can keep eating. I'll just go stand under that burdock leaf and wait for you to finish," said Cocky; and Peck was so focused on devouring the food that he forgot all about everything else.
Now the fox had just crept up on the hen-house roof; and when he peeped down, there was just light enough to see a white thing bobbing about.
Now the fox had just sneaked up to the hen-house roof; and when he looked down, there was just enough light to see a white thing moving around.
"Ah, ha! that's Cockyloo; now for a good supper!" And with a jump he seized Peck by the head before he could explain the mistake.
"Ah, ha! That's Cockyloo; time for a good dinner!" And with a leap, he grabbed Peck by the head before he could clarify the misunderstanding.
One squawk, and the naughty bird was dead; but though the paper fell off, and the fox saw what he had done, it was too late, and he began to eat Peck up, while Cocky flew into a tree and crowed so loud that the farmer ran with his gun and shot the fox before he could squeeze through the hole in the fence with the fowl in his mouth.
One squawk, and the mischievous bird was dead; but even though the paper fell off, and the fox realized what he had done, it was too late, and he started to eat Peck up, while Cocky flew into a tree and crowed so loudly that the farmer ran with his gun and shot the fox before he could squeeze through the hole in the fence with the bird in his mouth.
After that the hens felt safe, for there were no more foxes; and when they heard about Peck they did not mourn at all, but liked Cocky better than ever, and lived happily together, with nothing to trouble them.
After that, the hens felt secure since there were no more foxes. When they heard about Peck, they didn't mourn at all; instead, they liked Cocky more than ever and lived happily together, with nothing to worry about.
King Cockyloo grew to be a splendid bird,--pure white, with a tall red comb on his head, long spurs on his yellow legs, many fine feathers in his tail, and eyes that shone like diamonds. His crow was so loud that it could be heard all over the neighborhood, and people used to say, "Hark! hear Farmer Hunt's cock crow. Isn't it a sweet sound to wake us in the dawn?" All the other cocks used to answer him, and there was a fine matinee concert every day.
King Cockyloo became a magnificent bird—pure white, with a tall red comb on his head, long spurs on his yellow legs, lots of beautiful feathers in his tail, and eyes that sparkled like diamonds. His crow was so loud it could be heard throughout the neighborhood, and people would say, "Hey! Listen to Farmer Hunt's rooster crow. Isn't it a lovely sound to wake us at dawn?" All the other roosters would respond, creating a great morning concert every day.
He was a good brother, and led his five little sisters all about the field, feeding, guarding, and amusing them; for mamma was lame now, and could not stir far from the yard. It was a pretty sight to see Cocky run home with a worm in his bill or a nice berry, and give it to his mother, who was very proud of her handsome son. Even old Granny Cockletop, who scolded about everything, liked him; and often said, as the hens sat scuffling in the dust,--
He was a great brother, taking his five little sisters all around the field, feeding, watching over, and entertaining them; since mom was limping now and couldn’t move far from the yard. It was a lovely sight to see Cocky running home with a worm in his beak or a tasty berry, bringing it to his mother, who was very proud of her good-looking son. Even old Granny Cockletop, who complained about everything, liked him; and often said, as the hens sat scratching in the dust,--
"A fine bird, my dears, a very fine bird, and I know he will do something remarkable before he dies."
"A great bird, my dears, a really great bird, and I know he’s going to do something amazing before he dies."
She was right for once; and this is what he did.
She was right for once, and this is what he did.
One day the farmer had to go away and stay all night, leaving the old lady alone with two boys. They were not afraid; for they had a gun, and quite longed for a chance to fire it. Now it happened that the farmer had a good deal of money in the house, and some bad men knew it; so they waited for him to go away that they might steal it. Cocky was picking about in the field when he heard voices behind the wall, and peeping through a hole saw two shabby men hiding there.
One day, the farmer had to leave and stay overnight, leaving the old lady alone with two boys. They weren't scared because they had a gun and were eager for a chance to use it. The farmer had quite a bit of money in the house, and some shady characters were aware of it, so they waited for him to leave so they could steal it. Cocky was picking around in the field when he heard voices behind the wall and, peeking through a hole, saw two disheveled men hiding there.
"At twelve, to-night, when all are asleep, we will creep in at the kitchen window and steal the money. You shall watch on the outside and whistle if any one comes along while I'm looking for the box where the farmer keeps it," said one man.
"At midnight tonight, when everyone is asleep, we'll sneak in through the kitchen window and take the money. You’ll stand outside and whistle if anyone comes while I search for the box where the farmer keeps it," said one man.
"You needn't be afraid; there is no dog, and no one to wake the family, so we are quite safe," said the other man; and then they both went to sleep till night came.
"You don't need to be afraid; there’s no dog, and no one to wake the family, so we’re totally safe," said the other man; and then they both went to sleep until night fell.
Cocky was much troubled, and didn't know what to do. He could not tell the old lady about it; for he could only cackle and crow, and she would not understand that language. So he went about all day looking very sober, and would not chase grasshoppers, play hide-and-seek under the big burdock leaves, or hunt the cricket with his sisters. At sunset he did not go into the hen-house with the rest, but flew up to the shed roof over the kitchen, and sat there in the cold ready to scare the robbers with a loud crow, as he could do nothing else.
Cocky was really worried and didn't know what to do. He couldn't tell the old lady about it because he could only cackle and crow, and she wouldn't understand that. So he spent the whole day looking very serious and wouldn't chase grasshoppers, play hide-and-seek under the big burdock leaves, or hunt for the cricket with his sisters. When the sun set, he didn't go into the hen-house with the others but flew up to the roof of the shed over the kitchen and sat there in the cold, ready to scare off any robbers with a loud crow since he couldn't do anything else.
At midnight the men came creeping along; one stopped outside, and the other went in. Presently he handed a basket of silver out, and went back for the money. Just as he came creeping along with the box, Cocky gave a loud, long crow, that frightened the robbers and woke the boys. The man with the basket ran away in such a hurry that he tumbled into a well; the other was going to get out of the window, when Cocky flew down and picked at his eyes and flapped his wings in his face, so that he turned to run some other way, and met the boys, who fired at him and shot him in the legs. The old lady popped her head out of the upper window and rang the dinner-bell, and called "Fire! fire!" so loud that it roused the neighbors, who came running to see what the trouble could be.
At midnight, the men crept up quietly; one stopped outside while the other went inside. Soon, he handed a basket full of silver out and went back for the cash. Just as he was sneaking back with the box, Cocky let out a loud, long crow that scared off the robbers and woke the boys. The man with the basket ran away so quickly that he fell into a well; the other was about to escape through the window when Cocky swooped down, pecked at his eyes, and flapped his wings in his face. This made him turn and run another way, where he bumped into the boys, who shot at him and hit his legs. The old lady popped her head out of the upper window, rang the dinner bell, and shouted "Fire! Fire!" so loudly that it woke up the neighbors, who came rushing over to see what was going on.
They fished one man out of the well and picked up the wounded one, and carried them both off to prison.
They pulled one man out of the well and helped the injured one, and then took both of them to prison.
"Who caught them?" asked the people.
"Who caught them?" the people asked.
"We did," cried the boys, very proud of what they had done; "but we shouldn't have waked if our good Cocky had not crowed, and scared the rascals. He deserves half the praise, for this is the second time he has caught a thief."
"We did," the boys shouted, feeling proud of their accomplishment; "but we wouldn't have woken up if our good Cocky hadn't crowed and scared off the troublemakers. He deserves half the credit, since this is the second time he's caught a thief."
So Cocky was brought in, and petted, and called a fine fellow; and his family were so proud of him they clucked about it for weeks afterward.
So Cocky was brought in, petted, and praised as a great guy; and his family was so proud of him that they talked about it for weeks afterward.
When the robbers were tried, it was found that they were the men who had robbed the bank, and taken a great deal of money; so every one was glad to have them shut up for twenty years. It made a great stir, and people would go to see Cocky and tell how he helped catch the men; and he was so brave and handsome, they said at last,--
When the robbers were tried, it turned out they were the guys who had robbed the bank and taken a lot of money; so everyone was happy to see them locked up for twenty years. It created a huge buzz, and people would go to visit Cocky and talk about how he helped catch the men; and they said he was so brave and good-looking, in the end,--
"We want a new weather-cock on our court-house, and instead of an arrow let us have a cock; and he shall look like this fine fellow."
"We want a new weathervane on our courthouse, and instead of an arrow, let's have a rooster; and he should look like this great guy."
"Yes, yes," cried the young folks, much pleased; for they thought Cocky ought to be remembered in some way.
"Yeah, yeah," shouted the young people, really happy; because they believed Cocky should be remembered somehow.
So a picture was taken, and Cocky stood very still, with his bright eye on the man; then one like it was made of brass, and put high up on the court- house, where all could see the splendid bird shining like gold, and twirling about to tell which way the wind was. The children were never tired of admiring him; and all the hens and chickens went in a procession one moonlight night to see it,--yes, even Mamma Partlet and Granny Cockletop, though one was lame and the other very old, so full of pride were they in the great honor done King Cockyloo.
So a picture was taken, and Cocky stood very still, with his bright eye on the man; then one like it was made of brass and put high up on the courthouse, where everyone could see the magnificent bird shining like gold, spinning around to show which way the wind was blowing. The children never got tired of admiring him; and all the hens and chicks went in a procession one moonlit night to see it—yes, even Mamma Partlet and Granny Cockletop, despite one being lame and the other very old, so proud were they of the great honor bestowed upon King Cockyloo.
This was not the end of his good deeds; and the last was the best of all, though it cost him his life. He ruled for some years, and kept his kingdom in good order; for no one would kill him, when many of the other fowls were taken for Thanksgiving and Christmas dinners. But he did die at last; and even then he was good and brave, as you shall hear.
This wasn't the end of his good deeds; the last one was the best of all, even though it cost him his life. He ruled for several years and maintained his kingdom well; no one dared to kill him while many of the other birds were being prepared for Thanksgiving and Christmas dinners. But he did eventually die; and even then, he remained good and brave, as you will hear.
One of the boys wanted to smoke a pipe, and went behind the hen-house, so nobody should see him do such a silly thing. He thought he heard his father coming, and hid the pipe under the house. Some straw and dry leaves lay about, and took fire, setting the place in a blaze; for the boy ran away when he saw the mischief he had done, and the fire got to burning nicely before the cries of the poor hens called people to help. The door was locked, and could not be opened, because the key was in the pocket of the naughty boy; so the farmer got an axe and chopped down the wall, letting the poor biddies fly out, squawking and smoking.
One of the boys wanted to smoke a pipe, so he went behind the chicken coop to keep anyone from seeing him do something so foolish. He thought he heard his dad coming, so he hid the pipe under the house. Some straw and dry leaves were lying around, and they caught fire, setting the place ablaze. The boy ran away when he saw the trouble he had caused, and the fire started burning well before the cries of the poor hens alerted people to help. The door was locked and couldn’t be opened because the key was in the pocket of the mischievous boy, so the farmer grabbed an axe and chopped down the wall, letting the poor hens escape, squawking and smoking.
"Where is Cocky?" cried the other boy, as he counted the hens and missed the king of the farmyard.
"Where's Cocky?" yelled the other boy as he counted the hens and noticed the king of the farmyard was missing.
"Burnt up, I'm afraid," said the farmer, who was throwing water on the flames.
"Burnt out, I'm afraid," said the farmer, who was dousing the flames with water.
Alas! yes, he was: for when the fire was out they found good old Cocky sitting on a nest, with his wide wings spread over some little chicks whose mother had left them. They were too small to run away, and sat chirping sadly till Cocky covered and kept them safe, though the smoke choked him to death.
Alas! yes, he was: for when the fire was out they found good old Cocky sitting on a nest, with his wide wings spread over some little chicks whose mother had left them. They were too small to run away and sat chirping sadly until Cocky covered and kept them safe, even though the smoke choked him to death.
Every one was very sorry; and the children gave the good bird a fine funeral, and buried him in the middle of the field, with a green mound over him, and a white stone, on which was written,--
Every one was very sad; and the kids gave the good bird a nice funeral, and buried him in the middle of the field, with a green mound over him, and a white stone, on which was written,--
Here lies the bravest cock that ever crew:
We
mourn for him with sorrow true.
Now nevermore at dawn his
music shall we hear,
Waking the world like trumpet shrill
and clear.
The hens all hang their heads, the chickens
sadly peep;
The boys look sober, and the girls all weep.
Good-by, dear Cocky: sleep and rest,
With
grass and daisies on your faithful breast;
And when you
wake, brave bird, so good and true,
Clap your white wings
and crow, "Cock-a-doodle-doo."
Here lies the bravest rooster that ever crowed:
We
mourn for him with true sorrow.
Now never again at dawn will we hear his
music,
Waking the world like a sharp and clear trumpet.
The hens all bow their heads, the chicks
sadly peep;
The boys look serious, and the girls all cry.
Goodbye, dear Rooster: sleep and rest,
With
grass and daisies on your loyal chest;
And when you
wake, brave bird, so good and true,
Flap your white wings
and crow, "Cock-a-doodle-doo."
The lion
walked awhile to rest himself.
View
larger image
The lion took a walk to take a break.
View
larger image
VI.
ROSY'S JOURNEY.
Rosy was a nice little girl who lived with her mother in a small house in the woods. They were very poor, for the father had gone away to dig gold, and did not come back; so they had to work hard to get food to eat and clothes to wear. The mother spun yarn when she was able, for she was often sick, and Rosy did all she could to help. She milked the red cow and fed the hens; dug the garden, and went to town to sell the yarn and the eggs.
Rosy was a sweet little girl who lived with her mom in a small house in the woods. They were very poor because her dad had left to search for gold and never returned, so they had to work hard to get enough food and clothes. Her mom spun yarn when she could, as she was often sick, and Rosy did everything she could to help. She milked the red cow, fed the hens, worked in the garden, and went to town to sell the yarn and eggs.
She was very good and sweet, and every one loved her; but the neighbors were all poor, and could do little to help the child. So, when at last the mother died, the cow and hens and house had to be sold to pay the doctor and the debts. Then Rosy was left all alone, with no mother, no home, and no money to buy clothes and dinners with.
She was kind and sweet, and everyone loved her; but the neighbors were all poor and couldn’t do much to help the girl. So, when her mother finally passed away, they had to sell the cow, the chickens, and the house to pay the doctor and the bills. Then Rosy was left all alone, with no mother, no home, and no money for clothes or meals.
"What will you do?" said the people, who were very sorry for her.
"What are you going to do?" asked the people, who felt really sorry for her.
"I will go and find my father," answered Rosy, bravely.
"I'll go find my dad," Rosy replied, confidently.
"But he is far away, and you don't know just where he is, up among the mountains. Stay with us and spin on your little wheel, and we will buy the yarn, and take care of you, dear little girl," said the kind people.
"But he's far away, and you don't know exactly where he is, up in the mountains. Stay with us and spin on your little wheel, and we'll buy the yarn and take care of you, dear girl," said the kind people.
"No, I must go; for mother told me to, and my father will be glad to have me. I'm not afraid, for every one is good to me," said Rosy, gratefully.
"No, I have to go; my mom asked me to, and my dad will be happy to see me. I'm not scared, because everyone is nice to me," said Rosy, gratefully.
Then the people gave her a warm red cloak, and a basket with a little loaf and bottle of milk in it, and some pennies to buy more to eat when the bread was gone. They all kissed her, and wished her good luck; and she trotted away through the wood to find her father.
Then the people gave her a cozy red cloak, a basket with a small loaf of bread and a bottle of milk, and some coins to buy more food when the bread ran out. They all hugged her and wished her good luck; and she walked away through the woods to find her dad.
For some days she got on very well; for the wood-cutters were kind, and let her sleep in their huts, and gave her things to eat. But by and by she came to lonely places, where there were no houses; and then she was afraid, and used to climb up in the trees to sleep, and had to eat berries and leaves, like the Children in the Wood.
For several days, she managed fine because the woodcutters were nice and allowed her to sleep in their huts and gave her food. But eventually, she reached deserted areas where there were no homes, and she became scared. She would climb up into the trees to sleep and had to eat berries and leaves, just like the children in the woods.
She made a fire at night, so wild beasts would not come near her; and if she met other travellers, she was so young and innocent no one had the heart to hurt her. She was kind to everything she met; so all little creatures were friends to her, as we shall see.
She started a fire at night to keep wild animals away; and if she came across other travelers, she was so young and innocent that no one could bring themselves to harm her. She was kind to everything she encountered, so all the little creatures became her friends, as we will see.
One day, as she was resting by a river, she saw a tiny fish on the bank, nearly dead for want of water.
One day, while she was relaxing by a river, she spotted a small fish on the shore, nearly dead from lack of water.
"Poor thing! go and be happy again," she said, softly taking him up, and dropping him into the nice cool river.
"Poor thing! Go and be happy again," she said, gently picking him up and dropping him into the nice cool river.
"Thank you, dear child; I'll not forget, but will help you some day," said the fish, when he had taken a good drink, and felt better.
"Thank you, dear child; I won't forget, and I will help you someday," said the fish after taking a good drink and feeling better.
"Why, how can a tiny fish help such a great girl as I am?" laughed Rosy.
"Why, how can such a little fish help someone as great as I am?" laughed Rosy.
"Wait and see," answered the fish, as he swam away with a flap of his little tail.
"Just wait and see," said the fish, as he swam off with a flick of his little tail.
Rosy went on her way, and forgot all about it. But she never forgot to be kind; and soon after, as she was looking in the grass for strawberries, she found a field-mouse with a broken leg.
Rosy continued on her path and forgot all about it. But she always remembered to be kind; and not long after, while she was searching the grass for strawberries, she discovered a field mouse with a broken leg.
"Help me to my nest, or my babies will starve," cried the poor thing.
"Help me get to my nest, or my babies will go hungry," cried the poor creature.
"Yes, I will; and bring these berries so that you can keep still till your leg is better, and have something to eat."
"Yes, I will; and I'll bring these berries so you can stay quiet until your leg feels better and have something to eat."
Rosy took the mouse carefully in her little hand, and tied up the broken leg with a leaf of spearmint and a blade of grass. Then she carried her to the nest under the roots of an old tree, where four baby mice were squeaking sadly for their mother. She made a bed of thistledown for the sick mouse, and put close within reach all the berries and seeds she could find, and brought an acorn-cup of water from the spring, so they could be comfortable.
Rosy carefully picked up the mouse in her small hand and wrapped its broken leg with a spearmint leaf and a blade of grass. Then she took it to the nest under the roots of an old tree, where four baby mice were squeaking sadly for their mother. She made a bed of thistledown for the injured mouse and placed all the berries and seeds she could find nearby, and brought an acorn cup of water from the spring so they could be comfortable.
"Good little Rosy, I shall pay you for all this kindness some day," said the mouse, when she was done.
"Thank you so much, Rosy. I promise I'll repay you for all this kindness someday," said the mouse when she was finished.
"I'm afraid you are not big enough to do much," answered Rosy, as she ran off to go on her journey.
"I'm sorry, but you're not big enough to do much," Rosy replied, before running off to continue her journey.
"Wait and see," called the mouse; and all the little ones squeaked, as if they said the same.
"Just wait and see," shouted the mouse; and all the little ones squeaked, as if they were saying the same thing.
Some time after, as Rosy lay up in a tree, waiting for the sun to rise, she heard a great buzzing close by, and saw a fly caught in a cobweb that went from one twig to another. The big spider was trying to spin him all up, and the poor fly was struggling to get away before his legs and wings were helpless.
Some time later, as Rosy lay in a tree, waiting for the sun to rise, she heard a loud buzzing nearby and saw a fly trapped in a cobweb stretching between two branches. The big spider was trying to wrap him up completely, while the poor fly was desperately trying to escape before his legs and wings became useless.
Rosy put up her finger and pulled down the web, and the spider ran away at once to hide under the leaves. But the happy fly sat on Rosy's hand, cleaning his wings, and buzzing so loud for joy that it sounded like a little trumpet.
Rosy raised her finger and swatted the web, causing the spider to scamper away and hide under the leaves. But the cheerful fly perched on Rosy's hand, grooming its wings and buzzing so joyfully that it sounded like a tiny trumpet.
"You've saved my life, and I'll save yours, if I can," said the fly, twinkling his bright eye at Rosy.
"You've saved my life, and I'll save yours if I can," said the fly, twinkling his bright eye at Rosy.
"You silly thing, you can't help me," answered Rosy, climbing down, while the fly buzzed away, saying, like the mouse and fish,--
"You silly thing, you can't help me," replied Rosy, climbing down, while the fly buzzed away, saying, just like the mouse and fish,--
"Wait and see; wait and see."
"Just wait and see; just wait and see."
Rosy trudged on and on, till at last she came to the sea. The mountains were on the other side; but how should she get over the wide water? No ships were there, and she had no money to hire one if there had been any; so she sat on the shore, very tired and sad, and cried a few big tears as salt as the sea.
Rosy walked and walked until she finally reached the sea. The mountains were on the other side, but how was she supposed to cross the wide water? There were no ships in sight, and she didn’t have any money to hire one even if there were; so she sat on the shore, feeling very tired and sad, and shed a few big tears as salty as the sea.
"Hullo!" called a bubbly sort of voice close by; and the fish popped up his head. Rosy ran to see what he wanted.
"Hellо!" called a cheerful voice nearby; and the fish popped up his head. Rosy ran to see what he wanted.
"I've come to help you over the water," said the fish.
"I've come to help you across the water," said the fish.
"How can you, when I want a ship, and some one to show me the way?" answered Rosy.
"How can you help me when I need a ship and someone to guide me?" replied Rosy.
"I shall just call my friend the whale, and he will take you over better than a ship, because he won't get wrecked. Don't mind if he spouts and flounces about a good deal, he is only playing; so you needn't be frightened."
"I’ll just call my friend the whale, and he’ll get you there better than a ship because he won’t sink. Don’t worry if he sprays water and splashes around a lot; he’s just having fun, so you don’t need to be scared."
Down dived the little fish, and Rosy waited to see what would happen; for she didn't believe such a tiny thing could really bring a whale to help her.
Down dove the little fish, and Rosy waited to see what would happen, because she didn't believe such a tiny thing could actually bring a whale to help her.
Presently what looked like a small island came floating through the sea; and turning round, so that its tail touched the shore, the whale said, in a roaring voice that made her jump,--
Presently, what appeared to be a small island floated through the sea; and turning around so that its tail touched the shore, the whale said in a booming voice that startled her,--
"Come aboard, little girl, and hold on tight. I'll carry you wherever you like."
"Hop on, little girl, and hold on tight. I'll take you wherever you want."
It was rather a slippery bridge, and Rosy was rather scared at this big, strange boat; but she got safely over, and held on fast; then, with a roll and a plunge, off went the whale, spouting two fountains, while his tail steered him like the rudder of a ship.
It was a pretty slippery bridge, and Rosy was pretty scared of this big, strange boat; but she made it across safely and held on tight; then, with a roll and a plunge, the whale took off, spouting two fountains, while his tail steered him like a ship's rudder.
Rosy liked it, and looked down into the deep sea, where all sorts of queer and lovely things were to be seen. Great fishes came and looked at her; dolphins played near to amuse her; the pretty nautilus sailed by in its transparent boat; and porpoises made her laugh with their rough play. Mermaids brought her pearls and red coral to wear, sea-apples to eat, and at night sung her to sleep with their sweet lullabies.
Rosy enjoyed it and gazed down into the deep sea, where all kinds of strange and beautiful things could be seen. Huge fish swam by and stared at her; dolphins played nearby to entertain her; the lovely nautilus floated past in its clear shell; and porpoises made her laugh with their playful antics. Mermaids brought her pearls and red coral to wear, sea apples to eat, and at night, they sang her to sleep with their sweet lullabies.
So she had a very pleasant voyage, and ran on shore with many thanks to the good whale, who gave a splendid spout, and swam away.
So she had a really nice trip and made it to shore with plenty of thanks to the great whale, who gave a magnificent spout and swam off.
Then Rosy travelled along till she came to a desert. Hundreds of miles of hot sand, with no trees or brooks or houses.
Then Rosy traveled until she reached a desert. Hundreds of miles of hot sand, with no trees, streams, or houses.
"I never can go that way," she said; "I should starve, and soon be worn out walking in that hot sand. What shall I do?"
"I can never go that way," she said; "I would starve, and soon be exhausted walking in that hot sand. What should I do?"
"Quee, quee!
Wait and see:
You
were good to me;
So here I come,
From my
little home,
To help you willingly,"
"Quee, quee!
Wait and see:
You
were kind to me;
So here I come,
From my
small home,
To help you gladly,"
said a friendly voice; and there was the mouse, looking at her with its bright eyes full of gratitude.
said a friendly voice; and there was the mouse, looking at her with its bright eyes filled with gratitude.
"Why, you dear little thing, I'm very glad to see you; but I'm sure you can't help me across this desert," said Rosy, stroking its soft back.
"Why, you sweet little thing, I'm so happy to see you; but I'm sure you can't help me get across this desert," said Rosy, petting its soft back.
"That's easy enough," answered the mouse, rubbing its paws briskly. "I'll just call my friend the lion; he lives here, and he'll take you across with pleasure."
"That's pretty simple," replied the mouse, quickly rubbing its paws together. "I'll just call my friend the lion; he lives here, and he'll be happy to take you across."
"Oh, I'm afraid he'd rather eat me. How dare you call that fierce beast?" cried Rosy, much surprised.
"Oh, I’m afraid he’d rather eat me. How could you call that fierce beast?" cried Rosy, very surprised.
"I gnawed him out of a net once, and he promised to help me. He is a noble animal, and he will keep his word."
"I got him out of a net once, and he promised to help me. He's a noble creature, and he'll stick to his word."
Then the mouse sang, in its shrill little voice,--
Then the mouse sang in its high-pitched little voice,--
"O lion, grand,
Come
over the sand,
And help me now, I pray!
Here's
a little lass,
Who wants to pass;
Please
carry her on her way."
"O lion, great,
Come
across the sand,
And help me now, I ask!
Here's
a little girl,
Who wants to go;
Please
take her on her way."
In a moment a loud roar was heard, and a splendid yellow lion, with fiery eyes and a long mane, came bounding over the sand to meet them.
In an instant, a loud roar echoed, and a magnificent yellow lion, with intense eyes and a flowing mane, came racing over the sand to greet them.
"What can I do for you, tiny friend?" he said, looking at the mouse, who was not a bit frightened, though Rosy hid behind a rock, expecting every moment to be eaten.
"What can I do for you, little buddy?" he said, looking at the mouse, who wasn't scared at all, even though Rosy was hiding behind a rock, expecting to be eaten any second.
Mousie told him, and the good lion said pleasantly,--
Mousie told him, and the friendly lion said nicely,--
"I'll take the child along. Come on, my dear; sit on my back and hold fast to my mane, for I'm a swift horse, and you might fall off."
"I'll take the kid with me. Come on, sweetheart; hop on my back and hold on tight to my mane, because I'm a fast horse, and you could fall off."
Then he crouched down like a great cat, and Rosy climbed up, for he was so kind she could not fear him; and away they went, racing over the sand till her hair whistled in the wind. As soon as she got her breath, she thought it great fun to go flying along, while other lions and tigers rolled their fierce eyes at her, but dared not touch her; for this lion was king of all, and she was quite safe. They met a train of camels with loads on their backs; and the people travelling with them wondered what queer thing was riding that fine lion. It looked like a very large monkey in a red cloak, but went so fast they never saw that it was a little girl.
Then he crouched down like a big cat, and Rosy climbed on because he was so kind that she had no fear of him; and off they went, racing over the sand until her hair whipped in the wind. As soon as she caught her breath, she thought it was great fun to zoom along, while other lions and tigers glared at her but didn’t dare to touch her; because this lion was the king of them all, and she was completely safe. They encountered a line of camels with loads on their backs; and the people traveling with them wondered what strange thing was riding that magnificent lion. It looked like a very large monkey in a red cloak, but it moved so fast that they never realized it was a little girl.
"How glad I am that I was kind to the mouse; for if the good little creature had not helped me, I never could have crossed this desert," said Rosy, as the lion walked awhile to rest himself.
"How glad I am that I was nice to the mouse; because if that sweet little creature hadn't helped me, I would never have made it across this desert," said Rosy, while the lion took a moment to rest.
"And if the mouse had not gnawed me out of the net I never should have come at her call. You see, little people can conquer big ones, and make them gentle and friendly by kindness," answered the lion.
"And if the mouse hadn't chewed me out of the net, I would never have come when she called. You see, small creatures can defeat larger ones and turn them gentle and friendly with kindness," replied the lion.
Then away they went again, faster than ever, till they came to the green country. Rosy thanked the good beast, and he ran back, for if any one saw him, they would try to catch him.
Then they took off again, faster than ever, until they reached the green countryside. Rosy thanked the kind beast, and he ran back, because if anyone saw him, they would try to catch him.
"Now I have only to climb up these mountains and find father," thought Rosy, as she saw the great hills before her, with many steep roads winding up to the top, and far, far away rose the smoke from the huts where the men lived and dug for gold. She started off bravely, but took the wrong road, and after climbing a long while found the path ended in rocks over which she could not go. She was very tired and hungry; for her food was gone, and there were no houses in this wild place. Night was coming on, and it was so cold she was afraid she would freeze before morning, but dared not go on lest she should fall down some steep hole and be killed. Much discouraged, she lay down on the moss and cried a little; then she tried to sleep, but something kept buzzing in her ear, and looking carefully she saw a fly prancing about on the moss, as if anxious to make her listen to his song,--
"Now I just have to climb these mountains and find Dad," Rosy thought as she looked at the big hills in front of her, with winding, steep paths leading to the top. In the distance, she could see smoke rising from the huts where the miners lived and dug for gold. She set off confidently but chose the wrong path, and after climbing for a long time, she found the way blocked by rocks that she couldn't get past. She was very tired and hungry because her food was gone, and there were no houses in this wild area. Night was approaching, and it was so cold she was scared she would freeze before morning, but she didn’t want to keep going in case she fell into a steep hole and got hurt. Feeling very discouraged, she lay down on the moss and cried a little; then she tried to sleep, but something kept buzzing in her ear. When she looked closely, she saw a fly dancing around on the moss, as if eager to get her to listen to its song.
"Rosy, my dear,
Don't
cry,--I'm here
To help you all I can.
I'm
only a fly,
But you'll see that I
Will
keep my word like a man."
"Rosy, my dear,
Don’t cry,--I’m here
To help you as much as I can.
I’m just a fly,
But you’ll see that I
Will keep my promise like a man."
Rosy couldn't help laughing to hear the brisk little fellow talk as if he could do great things; but she was very glad to see him and hear his cheerful song, so she held out her finger, and while he sat there told him all her troubles.
Rosy couldn't help but laugh to hear the lively little guy talk as if he could achieve great things; but she was really happy to see him and hear his cheerful song, so she held out her finger, and while he sat there, she told him all her troubles.
"Bless your heart! my friend the eagle will carry you right up the mountains and leave you at your father's door," cried the fly; and he was off with a flirt of his gauzy wings, for he meant what he said.
"Bless your heart! My friend the eagle will take you right up the mountains and drop you off at your dad's place," exclaimed the fly, and he took off with a flick of his delicate wings, because he meant what he said.
Rosy was ready for her new horse, and not at all afraid after the whale and the lion; so when a great eagle swooped down and alighted near her, she just looked at his sharp claws, big eyes, and crooked beak as coolly as if he had been a cock-robin.
Rosy was excited for her new horse and wasn't scared at all after dealing with the whale and the lion. So when a large eagle swooped down and landed nearby, she simply glanced at its sharp claws, big eyes, and curved beak as casually as if it were just a sparrow.
He liked her courage, and said kindly in his rough voice,--
He admired her bravery and said gently in his gruff voice,--
"Hop up, little girl, and sit among my feathers. Hold me fast round the neck, or you may grow dizzy and get a fall."
"Jump up, little girl, and sit among my feathers. Hold me tightly around the neck, or you might get dizzy and fall."
Rosy nestled down among the thick gray feathers, and put both arms round his neck; and whiz they went, up, up, up, higher and higher, till the trees looked like grass, they were so far below. At first it was very cold, and Rosy cuddled deeper into her feather bed; then, as they came nearer to the sun, it grew warm, and she peeped out to see the huts standing in a green spot on the top of the mountain.
Rosy settled into the thick gray feathers and wrapped her arms around his neck; and off they went, up, up, up, higher and higher, until the trees looked like grass far below. At first, it was really cold, and Rosy snuggled deeper into her feather bed; then, as they got closer to the sun, it warmed up, and she peeked out to see the huts sitting in a green spot on top of the mountain.
"Here we are. You'll find all the men are down in the mine at this time. They won't come up till morning; so you will have to wait for your father. Good-by; good luck, my dear." And the eagle soared away, higher still, to his nest among the clouds.
"Here we are. You'll find all the men are in the mine right now. They won't come up until morning, so you'll have to wait for your father. Goodbye; good luck, my dear." And the eagle flew away, climbing higher to his nest among the clouds.
It was night now, but fires were burning in all the houses; so Rosy went from hut to hut trying to find her father's, that she might rest while she waited: at last in one the picture of a pretty little girl hung on the wall, and under it was written, "My Rosy." Then she knew that this was the right place; and she ate some supper, put on more wood, and went to bed, for she wanted to be fresh when her father came in the morning.
It was night now, but fires were burning in all the houses, so Rosy went from hut to hut trying to find her father's place to rest while she waited. Finally, in one hut, she saw a picture of a cute little girl hanging on the wall, and underneath it was written, "My Rosy." Then she knew this was the right place. She had some dinner, added more wood to the fire, and went to bed because she wanted to be fresh when her father came in the morning.
While she slept a storm came on,--thunder rolled and lightning flashed, the wind blew a gale, and rain poured,--but Rosy never waked till dawn, when she heard men shouting outside,--
While she slept, a storm rolled in—thunder rumbled and lightning lit up the sky, the wind howled, and rain poured down—but Rosy didn’t wake up until dawn when she heard men shouting outside.
"Run, run! The river is rising! We shall all be drowned!"
"Run, run! The river is rising! We’re all going to drown!"
Rosy ran out to see what was the matter, though the wind nearly blew her away; she found that so much rain had made the river overflow till it began to wash the banks away.
Rosy rushed outside to see what was going on, even though the wind nearly knocked her over; she discovered that all the rain had caused the river to overflow, starting to wash away the banks.
"What shall I do? what shall I do?" cried Rosy, watching the men rush about like ants, getting their bags of gold ready to carry off before the water swept them away, if it became a flood.
"What should I do? What should I do?" cried Rosy, watching the men rush around like ants, packing their bags of gold to carry off before the water swept them away if it turned into a flood.
As if in answer to her cry, Rosy heard a voice say close by,--
As if to respond to her call, Rosy heard a voice say nearby,--
"Splash, dash!
Rumble
and crash!
Here come the beavers gay;
See
what they do,
Rosy, for you,
Because
you helped me one day."
"Splash, dash!
Rumble and crash!
Here come the happy beavers;
Look at what they’re doing,
Rosy, for you,
Because you helped me one day."
And there in the water was the little fish swimming about, while an army of beavers began to pile up earth and stones in a high bank to keep the river back. How they worked, digging and heaping with teeth and claws, and beating the earth hard with their queer tails like shovels! Rosy and the men watched them work, glad to be safe, while the storm cleared up; and by the time the dam was made, all danger was over. Rosy looked into the faces of the rough men, hoping her father was there, and was just going to ask about him, when a great shouting rose again, and all began to run to the pit hole, saying,--
And there in the water was the little fish swimming around, while a bunch of beavers started piling up earth and stones to build a high dam to hold back the river. They worked hard, digging and stacking with their teeth and claws, and pounding the ground with their weird tails like shovels! Rosy and the men watched them, relieved to be safe, while the storm subsided; and by the time the dam was finished, all danger had passed. Rosy looked into the faces of the rough men, hoping her dad was there, and was just about to ask about him when a loud shout erupted, and everyone started running to the pit hole, saying,--
"The sand has fallen in! The poor fellows will be smothered! How can we get them out? how can we get them out?"
"The sand has fallen in! The poor guys will be buried! How can we get them out? How can we get them out?"
Rosy ran too, feeling as if her heart would break; for her father was down in the mine, and would die soon if air did not come to him. The men dug as hard as they could; but it was a long job, and they feared they would not be in time.
Rosy ran too, feeling like her heart would shatter; her father was trapped in the mine, and he would die soon if he didn’t get air. The men dug as hard as they could, but it was a long task, and they worried they wouldn’t make it in time.
Suddenly hundreds of moles came scampering along, and began to burrow down through the earth, making many holes for air to go in; for they know how to build galleries through the ground better than men can. Every one was so surprised they stopped to look on; for the dirt flew like rain as the busy little fellows scratched and bored as if making an underground railway.
Suddenly, hundreds of moles came rushing in and started burrowing into the ground, creating plenty of holes for air to flow in, because they know how to dig tunnels better than people do. Everyone was so surprised that they paused to watch, as the dirt flew around like rain while the busy little creatures scratched and dug as if they were building an underground railway.
"What does it mean?" said the men. "They work faster than we can, and better; but who sent them? Is this strange little girl a fairy?"
"What does it mean?" asked the men. "They work faster and better than we do; but who sent them? Is this quirky little girl a fairy?"
Before Rosy could speak, all heard a shrill, small voice singing,--
Before Rosy could say anything, everyone heard a sharp, high-pitched voice singing,--
"They come at my call;
And
though they are small,
They'll dig the passage clear:
I never forget;
We'll
save them yet,
For love of Rosy dear."
"They come when I call;
And
even though they're small,
They'll clear the way:
I never forget;
We'll
save them yet,
For the love of dear Rosy."
Then all saw a little gray mouse sitting on a stone, waving her tail about, and pointing with her tiny paw to show the moles where to dig.
Then everyone saw a little gray mouse sitting on a stone, waving her tail around and pointing with her tiny paw to show the moles where to dig.
The men laughed; and Rosy was telling them who she was, when a cry came from the pit, and they saw that the way was clear so they could pull the buried men up. In a minute they got ropes, and soon had ten poor fellows safe on the ground; pale and dirty, but all alive, and all shouting as if they were crazy,--
The men laughed, and Rosy was explaining who she was when they heard a shout from the pit. They noticed that the way was clear, so they could pull up the trapped men. In a minute, they grabbed ropes and quickly brought ten poor guys safely to the surface; they were pale and dirty, but all alive and shouting like they were out of their minds,--
"Tom's got it! Tom's got it! Hooray for Tom!"
"Tom has it! Tom has it! Hooray for Tom!"
"What is it?" cried the others; and then they saw Tom come up with the biggest lump of gold ever found in the mountains.
"What is it?" shouted the others; and then they saw Tom come up with the biggest chunk of gold ever found in the mountains.
Every one was glad of Tom's luck; for he was a good man, and had worked a long time, and been sick, and couldn't go back to his wife and child. When he saw Rosy, he dropped the lump, and caught her up, saying,--
Every one was happy for Tom's luck; he was a good guy who had worked hard, been sick, and couldn't return to his wife and child. When he saw Rosy, he dropped the lump and picked her up, saying,--
"My little girl! she's better than a million pounds of gold."
"My little girl! She's worth more than a million pounds in gold."
Then Rosy was very happy, and went back to the hut, and had a lovely time telling her father all about her troubles and her travels. He cried when he heard that the poor mother was dead before she could have any of the good things the gold would buy them.
Then Rosy was really happy and went back to the hut, having a great time telling her father all about her problems and adventures. He cried when he heard that their poor mother had died before she could enjoy any of the good things the gold would have bought them.
"We will go away and be happy together in the pleasantest home I can find, and never part any more, my darling," said the father, kissing Rosy as she sat on his knee with her arms round his neck.
"We'll leave and be happy together in the nicest home I can find, and never be apart again, my darling," said the father, kissing Rosy as she sat on his lap with her arms around his neck.
She was just going to say something very sweet to comfort him, when a fly lit on her arm and buzzed very loud,--
She was about to say something really sweet to comfort him when a fly landed on her arm and buzzed loudly,--
"Don't drive me away,
But
hear what I say:
Bad men want the gold;
They
will steal it to-night,
And you must take
flight;
So be quiet and busy and bold."
"Don't push me away,
But
listen to what I say:
Bad guys want the gold;
They
will take it tonight,
And you need to escape;
So stay quiet and focused and brave."
"I was afraid some one would take my lump away. I'll pack up at once, and we will creep off while the men are busy at work; though I'm afraid we can't go fast enough to be safe, if they miss us and come after," said Tom, bundling his gold into a bag and looking very sober; for some of the miners were wild fellows, and might kill him for the sake of that great lump.
"I was worried someone would steal my chunk. I'm going to pack up right now, and we can sneak away while the guys are busy working. But I'm afraid we won't be quick enough to be safe if they notice we're gone and come after us," Tom said, stuffing his gold into a bag and looking very serious because some of the miners were reckless and might hurt him for that big chunk.
But the fly sang again,--
But the fly sang again,–
"Slip away with me,
And
you will see
What a wise little thing am I;
For
the road I show
No man can know,
Since
it's up in the pathless sky."
"Come away with me,
And
you’ll see
What a clever little thing I am;
For
the way I show
No one can know,
Since
it’s up in the endless sky."
Then they followed Buzz to a quiet nook in the wood; and there were the eagle and his mate waiting to fly away with them so fast and so far that no one could follow. Rosy and the bag of gold were put on the mother eagle; Tom sat astride the king bird; and away they flew to a great city, where the little girl and her father lived happily together all their lives.
Then they followed Buzz to a quiet spot in the woods, where the eagle and its mate were ready to take them away so quickly and so far that no one could keep up. Rosy and the bag of gold were placed on the mother eagle, Tom climbed on the king bird, and they soared off to a big city where the little girl and her father lived happily ever after.
Poor Billy dangling from a bough, high above the ground.
View larger image
Poor Billy hanging from a branch, high in the air.
View larger image
VII.
HOW THEY RAN AWAY.
Two little boys sat on the fence whittling arrows one fine day. Said one little boy to the other little boy,--
Two little boys sat on the fence, carving arrows one beautiful day. One little boy said to the other, --
"Let's do something jolly."
"Let's do something fun."
"All right. What will we do?"
"Alright. What should we do?"
"Run off to the woods and be hunters."
"Run off to the woods and be hunters."
"What can we hunt?"
"What can we hunt for?"
"Bears and foxes."
"Bears and foxes."
"Mullin says there ain't any round here."
"Mullin says there aren't any around here."
"Well, we can shoot squirrels and snare wood-chucks."
"Well, we can shoot squirrels and trap groundhogs."
"Haven't got any guns and trap."
"Haven't got any guns or traps."
"We've got our bows, and I found an old trap behind the barn."
"We've got our bows, and I discovered an old trap behind the barn."
"What will we eat?"
"What are we eating?"
"Here's our lunch; and when that's gone we can roast the squirrels and cook the fish on a stick. I know how."
"Here’s our lunch, and once that’s finished, we can roast the squirrels and cook the fish on a stick. I know how."
"Where will you get the fire?"
"Where will you get the fire?"
"Got matches in my pocket."
"I have matches in my pocket."
"I've got a lot of things we could use. Let's see."
"I have plenty of things we could use. Let's check them out."
And as if satisfied at last, cautious Billy displayed his treasures, while bold Tommy did the same.
And as if finally content, careful Billy showed off his treasures, while confident Tommy did the same.
Besides the two knives there were strings, nails, matches, a piece of putty, fish-hooks, and two very dirty handkerchiefs.
Besides the two knives, there were strings, nails, matches, a piece of putty, fishhooks, and two really dirty handkerchiefs.
"There, sir, that's a first-rate fit-out for hunters; and with the jolly basket of lunch Mrs. Mullin gave us, we can get on tip-top for two or three days," said Tommy, eager to be off.
"There you go, sir, that's a great setup for hunting; and with the nice basket of lunch Mrs. Mullin gave us, we’ll be all set for two or three days," said Tommy, excited to get going.
"Where shall we sleep?" asked Billy, who liked to be comfortable both night and day.
"Where are we going to sleep?" asked Billy, who liked to be comfortable both at night and during the day.
"Oh, up in trees or on beds of leaves, like the fellows in our books. If you are afraid, stay at home; I'm going to have no end of a good time." And Tommy crammed the things back into his pockets as if there were no time to lose.
"Oh, up in trees or on beds of leaves, like the guys in our books. If you're scared, stay home; I'm going to have a blast." And Tommy shoved the things back into his pockets like there was no time to waste.
"Pooh! I ain't afraid. Come on!" And jumping down Billy caught up his rod, rather ashamed of his many questions.
"Pooh! I'm not scared. Let's go!" And jumping down, Billy grabbed his rod, feeling a bit embarrassed about all his questions.
No one was looking at them, and they might have walked quietly off; but that the "running away" might be all right, both raced down the road, tumbled over a wall, and dashed into the woods as if a whole tribe of wild Indians were after them.
No one was paying attention to them, and they could have slipped away quietly; but to check if "running away" was okay, both sprinted down the road, jumped over a wall, and ran into the woods as if a whole tribe of wild Indians were chasing them.
"Do you know the way?" panted Billy, when at last they stopped for breath.
"Do you know the way?" Billy panted when they finally stopped to catch their breath.
"Yes, it winds right up the mountain; but we'd better not keep to it, or some one will see us and take us back. We are going to be real hunters and have adventures; so we must get lost, and find our way by the sun and the stars," answered Tommy, who had read so many Boys' Books his little head was a jumble of Texan Rangers, African Explorers, and Buffalo Bills; and he burned to outdo them all.
"Yeah, it goes straight up the mountain, but we should avoid sticking to it, or someone will spot us and bring us back. We're going to be real hunters and have adventures, so we need to get lost and figure our way by the sun and the stars," Tommy replied, whose mind was filled with a mix of Texas Rangers, African explorers, and Buffalo Bills from all the adventure books he had read; he was eager to outdo them all.
"What will our mothers say if we really get lost?" asked Billy, always ready with a question.
"What are our moms gonna say if we actually get lost?" asked Billy, always eager to ask questions.
"Mine won't fuss. She lets me do what I like."
"Mine doesn't complain. She allows me to do what I want."
That was true; for Tommy's poor mamma was tired of trying to keep the lively little fellow in order, and had got used to seeing him come out of all his scrapes without much harm.
That was true; for Tommy's poor mom was exhausted from trying to keep the energetic little guy in check, and had gotten used to seeing him get out of all his troubles without much damage.
"Mine will be scared; she's always afraid I'm going to get hurt, so I'm careful. But I guess I'll risk it, and have some fun to tell about when we go home," said Billy, trudging after Captain Tommy, who always took the lead.
"Mine will be worried; she's always scared I'm going to get hurt, so I’m cautious. But I suppose I’ll take the risk and have some fun to talk about when we get back home," said Billy, following Captain Tommy, who always led the way.
These eleven-year-old boys were staying with their mothers at a farm-house up among the mountains; and having got tired of the tame bears, the big barn, the trout brook, the thirty colts at pasture, and the society of the few little girls and younger boys at the hotel near by, these fine fellows longed to break loose and "rough it in the bush," as the hunters did in their favorite stories.
These eleven-year-old boys were staying with their moms at a farmhouse up in the mountains. They had grown bored of the tame bears, the big barn, the trout stream, the thirty colts in the pasture, and the company of the few little girls and younger boys at the nearby hotel. These boys were eager to break free and "rough it in the wild," just like the hunters in their favorite stories.
Away they went, deeper and deeper into the great forest that covered the side of the mountain. A pleasant place that August day; for it was cool and green, with many brooks splashing over the rocks, or lying in brown pools under the ferns. Squirrels chattered and raced in the tall pines; now and then a gray rabbit skipped out of sight among the brakes, or a strange bird flew by. Here and there blackberries grew in the open places, sassafras bushes were plentiful, and black-birch bark was ready for chewing.
Away they went, deeper and deeper into the vast forest that covered the side of the mountain. It was a lovely day in August; the air was cool and green, with several streams splashing over the rocks or resting in brown pools under the ferns. Squirrels chattered and darted around the tall pines; occasionally, a gray rabbit would dart out of sight among the underbrush, or a unique bird would fly by. Here and there, blackberries grew in the clearings, sassafras bushes were abundant, and black birch bark was ripe for chewing.
"Don't you call this nice?" asked Tommy, pausing at last in a little dell where a noisy brook came tumbling down the mountain side, and the pines sung overhead.
"Don't you think this is nice?" asked Tommy, finally stopping in a small hollow where a loud stream rushed down the mountainside and the pine trees rustled above.
"Yes; but I'm awful hungry. Let's rest and eat our lunch," said Billy, sitting down on a cushion of moss.
"Yeah, but I'm really hungry. Let's take a break and eat our lunch," said Billy, sitting down on a cushion of moss.
"You always want to be stuffing and resting," answered sturdy Tommy, who liked to be moving all the time.
"You always want to be relaxing and taking it easy," replied sturdy Tommy, who preferred to be on the go all the time.
He took the fishing-basket, which hung over his shoulder by a strap, and opened it carefully; for good Mrs. Mullin had packed a nice lunch of bread and butter, cake and peaches, with a bottle of milk, and two large pickles slipped in on the sly to please the boys.
He grabbed the fishing basket that was slung over his shoulder by a strap and opened it carefully because good Mrs. Mullin had packed a delicious lunch of bread, butter, cake, and peaches, along with a bottle of milk and two large pickles secretly added in to satisfy the boys.
Tommy's face grew very sober as he looked in, for all he saw was a box of worms for bait and an old jacket.
Tommy's expression turned serious as he peered inside, for all he found was a box of worms for bait and an old jacket.
"By George! we've got the wrong basket. This is Mullin's, and he's gone off with our prog. Won't he be mad?"
"Wow! We've got the wrong basket. This is Mullin's, and he's taken off with our food. He's going to be so angry!"
"Not as mad as I am. Why didn't you look? You are always in such a hurry to start. What shall we do now without anything to eat?" whined Billy; for losing his lunch was a dreadful blow to him.
"Not as upset as I am. Why didn’t you check? You’re always so eager to get going. What are we going to do now without any food?" complained Billy, as losing his lunch was a terrible disappointment for him.
"We shall have to catch some fish and eat blackberries. Which will you do, old cry-baby?" said Tommy, laughing at the other boy's dismal face.
"We're going to have to catch some fish and eat blackberries. Which one are you going to do, you big baby?" said Tommy, laughing at the other boy's gloomy expression.
"I'll fish; I'm so tired I can't go scratching round after berries. I don't love 'em, either." And Billy began to fix his line and bait his hook.
"I'll go fishing; I'm too tired to hunt around for berries. I don't even like them." And Billy started to prepare his fishing line and bait his hook.
"Lucky we got the worms; you can eat 'em if you can't wait for fish," said Tommy, bustling about to empty the basket and pile up their few possessions in a heap. "There's a quiet pool below here, you go and fish there. I'll pick the berries, and then show you how to get dinner in the woods. This is our camp; so fly round and do your best."
"Lucky we have the worms; you can eat them if you can't wait for fish," said Tommy, busy emptying the basket and stacking their few belongings in a pile. "There's a quiet spot below here; go fish there. I'll pick the berries, and then I'll show you how to find dinner in the woods. This is our camp, so hurry up and do your best."
Then Tommy ran off to a place near by where he had seen the berries, while Billy found a comfortable nook by the pool, and sat scowling at the water so crossly, it was a wonder any trout came to his hook. But the fat worms tempted several small ones, and he cheered up at the prospect of food. Tommy whistled while he picked, and in half an hour came back with two quarts of nice berries and an armful of dry sticks for the fire.
Then Tommy ran off to a nearby spot where he had seen the berries, while Billy found a comfy nook by the pool and sat scowling at the water so angrily that it was a wonder any trout came to his hook. But the fat worms tempted several small fish, and he brightened up at the thought of food. Tommy whistled while he picked, and in half an hour returned with two quarts of nice berries and an armful of dry sticks for the fire.
"We'll have a jolly dinner, after all," he said, as the flames went crackling up, and the dry leaves made a pleasant smell.
"We're going to have a great dinner, after all," he said, as the flames crackled and the dry leaves gave off a nice scent.
"Got four, but don't see how we'll ever cook 'em; no frying-pan," grumbled Billy, throwing down the four little trout, which he had half cleaned.
"Got four, but I don’t see how we’ll ever cook them; no frying pan," grumbled Billy, tossing down the four small trout he had half cleaned.
"Don't want any. Broil 'em on the coals, or toast 'em on a forked stick. I'll show you how," said cheerful Tommy, whittling away, and feeding his fire as much like a real hunter as a small boy could be.
"Don't want any. Cook 'em on the coals, or roast 'em on a forked stick. I'll show you how," said cheerful Tommy, carving away and feeding his fire like a real hunter as much as a little boy could.
While he worked, Billy ate berries and sighed for bread and butter. At last, after much trouble, two of the trout were half cooked and eagerly eaten by the hungry boys. But they were very different from the nice brown ones Mrs. Mullin gave them; for in spite of Tommy's struggles they would fall in the ashes, and there was no salt to eat with them. By the time the last were toasted, the young hunters were so hungry they could have eaten anything, and not a berry was left.
While he worked, Billy snacked on berries and longed for bread and butter. Finally, after quite a bit of effort, two of the trout were halfway cooked and eagerly devoured by the hungry boys. But they were nothing like the nice brown ones Mrs. Mullin had given them; despite Tommy's attempts, they kept falling into the ashes, and there was no salt to go with them. By the time the last ones were toasted, the young hunters were so starving they could have eaten anything, and not a berry was left.
"I set the trap down there, for I saw a hole among the vines, and I shouldn't wonder if we got a rabbit or something," said Tommy, when the last bone was polished. "You go and catch some more fish, and I'll see if I have caught any old chap as he went home to dinner."
"I set the trap down there because I noticed a hole among the vines, and I wouldn't be surprised if we caught a rabbit or something," said Tommy when he finished polishing the last bone. "You go catch some more fish, and I'll check if I've caught any old guy on his way home for dinner."
Off ran Tommy; and the other boy went slowly back to the brook, wishing with all his might he was at home eating sweet corn and berry pie.
Off ran Tommy; and the other boy walked slowly back to the stream, wishing with all his might that he was at home eating sweet corn and berry pie.
The trout had evidently gone to their dinners, for not one bite did poor Billy get; and he was just falling asleep when a loud shout gave him such a fright that he tumbled into the brook up to his knees.
The trout had clearly gone off to eat, because poor Billy didn't get a single bite; and he was just about to doze off when a loud shout scared him so much that he fell into the stream up to his knees.
"I've got him! Come and see! He's a bouncer," roared Tommy, from the berry bushes some way off.
"I've got him! Come and check it out! He's a bouncer," shouted Tommy from the berry bushes a little way off.
Billy scrambled out, and went as fast as his wet boots would let him, to see what the prize was. He found Tommy dancing wildly round a fat gray animal, who was fighting to get his paws out of the trap, and making a queer noise as he struggled about.
Billy hurried out as quickly as his wet boots would allow to see what the prize was. He found Tommy dancing around a plump gray animal, which was struggling to free its paws from the trap and making a strange noise as it fought.
"What is it?" asked Billy, getting behind a tree as fast as possible, for the thing looked fierce, and he was very timid.
"What is it?" Billy asked, quickly hiding behind a tree, because the creature looked scary and he was really timid.
"A raccoon, I guess, or a big woodchuck. Won't his fur make a fine cap? I guess the other fellows will wish they'd come with us." said Tommy, prancing to and fro, without the least idea what to do with the creature.
"A raccoon, I guess, or a big woodchuck. Won't his fur make a nice cap? I guess the other guys will wish they had come with us," said Tommy, bouncing around, having no idea what to do with the animal.
"He'll bite. We'd better run away and wait till he's dead," said Billy.
"He'll bite. We should get out of here and wait until he's gone," said Billy.
"Wish he'd got his head in, then I could carry him off; but he does look savage, so we'll have to leave him awhile, and get him when we come back. But he's a real beauty." And Tommy looked proudly at the bunch of gray fur scuffling in the sand.
"Wish he had put his head in, then I could take him away; but he looks pretty fierce, so we’ll have to leave him for now and come back later. But he’s really something special." And Tommy looked proudly at the bunch of gray fur tussling in the sand.
"Can we ever eat him?" asked hungry Billy, ready for a fried crocodile if he could get it.
"Can we ever eat him?" asked hungry Billy, eager for some fried crocodile if he could get it.
"If he's a raccoon, we can; but I don't know about woodchucks. The fellows in my books don't seem to have caught any. He's nice and fat; we might try him when he's dead," said Tommy, who cared more for the skin to show than the best meal ever cooked.
"If he's a raccoon, we can; but I don’t know about woodchucks. The guys in my books don’t seem to have caught any. He’s nice and fat; we could give it a shot when he’s dead,” said Tommy, who cared more about the skin to show off than the best meal ever cooked.
The sound of a gun echoing through the wood gave Tommy a good idea,--
The sound of a gun echoing through the woods gave Tommy a good idea,--
"Let's find the man and get him to shoot this chap; then we needn't wait, but skin him right away, and eat him too."
"Let's locate the guy and have him take care of this dude; then we won't have to wait, but can prepare him right away and eat him too."
Off they went to the camp; and catching up their things, the two hunters hurried away in the direction of the sound, feeling glad to know that some one was near them, for two or three hours of wood life made them a little homesick.
Off they went to the camp; and grabbing their things, the two hunters hurried away in the direction of the sound, feeling happy to know that someone was nearby, since a couple of hours in the woods had made them a bit homesick.
They ran and scrambled, and listened and called; but not until they had gone a long way up the mountain did they find the man, resting in an old hut left by the lumbermen. The remains of his dinner were spread on the floor, and he lay smoking, and reading a newspaper, while his dog dozed at his feet, close to a well-filled game-bag.
They ran and scrambled, listened and called; but not until they had gone a long way up the mountain did they find the man, resting in an old hut left by the lumbermen. The leftovers of his dinner were spread on the floor, and he lay smoking and reading a newspaper while his dog dozed at his feet, next to a well-filled game bag.
He looked surprised when two dirty, wet little boys suddenly appeared before him,--one grinning cheerfully, the other looking very dismal and scared as the dog growled and glared at them as if they were two rabbits.
He looked shocked when two muddy, drenched little boys suddenly showed up in front of him—one grinning happily, the other looking very gloomy and frightened as the dog growled and stared at them like they were two rabbits.
"Hollo!" said the man
"Hello!" said the man.
"Hollo!" answered Tommy.
"Hello!" answered Tommy.
"Who are you?" asked the man.
"Who are you?" the man asked.
"Hunters," said Tommy.
"Hunters," Tommy said.
"Had good luck?" And the man laughed.
"Had good luck?" The man chuckled.
"First-rate. Got a raccoon in our trap, and we want you to come and shoot him," answered Tommy, proudly.
"Awesome. We caught a raccoon in our trap, and we want you to come and shoot him," Tommy replied proudly.
"Sure?" said the man, looking interested as well as amused.
"Are you sure?" the man asked, looking both intrigued and amused.
"No, but I think so."
"No, but I believe so."
"What's he like?"
"What's he like?"
Tommy described him, and was much disappointed when the man lay down again, saying, with another laugh,--
Tommy described him and felt really let down when the man lay down again, laughing once more—
"It's a woodchuck; he's no good."
"It's a woodchuck; he's not great."
"But I want the skin."
"But I want the skin."
"Then don't shoot him, let him die; that's better for the skin," said the man, who was tired and didn't want to stop for such poor game.
"Then don’t shoot him, let him die; that’s better for the skin," said the man, who was exhausted and didn’t want to waste time on such a lousy catch.
All this time Billy had been staring hard at the sandwiches and bread and cheese on the floor, and sniffing at them, as the dog sniffed at him.
All this time, Billy had been intensely staring at the sandwiches, bread, and cheese on the floor, sniffing at them just like the dog was sniffing at him.
"Want some grub?" asked the man, seeing the hungry look.
"Want some food?" the man asked, noticing the hungry look.
"I just do! We left our lunch, and I've only had two little trout and some old berries since breakfast," answered Billy, with tears in his eyes and a hand on his stomach.
"I just do! We left our lunch, and I've only had two small trout and some old berries since breakfast," Billy replied, tears in his eyes and his hand on his stomach.
"Eat away then; I'm done, and don't want the stuff." And the man took up his paper as if glad to be let alone.
"Go ahead and eat; I'm done and don't want any of it." And the man picked up his paper, seemingly relieved to be left alone.
It was lucky that the dog had been fed, for in ten minutes nothing was left but the napkin; and the boys sat picking up the crumbs, much refreshed, but ready for more.
It was a good thing the dog had been fed, because in ten minutes, there was nothing left but the napkin; the boys were picking up the crumbs, feeling much better, but still ready for more.
"Better be going home, my lads; it's pretty cold on the mountain after sunset, and you are a long way from town," said the man, who had peeped at them over his paper now and then, and saw, in spite of the dirt and rips, that they were not farmer boys.
"Better head home, guys; it gets really cold on the mountain after sunset, and you're a long way from town," said the man, who had glanced at them over his paper now and then, and noticed, despite their dirt and torn clothes, that they weren't farmer boys.
"We don't live in town; we are at Mullin's, in the valley. No hurry; we know the way, and we want to have some sport first. You seem to have done well," answered Tommy, looking enviously from the gun to the game-bag, out of which hung a rabbit's head and a squirrel's tail.
"We don't live in town; we're at Mullin's, in the valley. No rush; we know the way, and we want to have some fun first. You seem to have done well," Tommy replied, looking enviously from the gun to the game bag, from which a rabbit's head and a squirrel's tail were hanging.
"Pretty fair; but I want a shot at the bear. People tell me there is one up here, and I'm after him; for he kills the sheep, and might hurt some of the young folks round here," said the man, loading his gun with a very sober air; for he wanted to get rid of the boys and send them home.
"Sounds good; but I want a chance at the bear. People say there's one up here, and I'm going after it because it kills the sheep and could hurt some of the kids around here," said the man, loading his gun with a serious expression, as he wanted to send the boys home.
Billy looked alarmed; but Tommy's brown face beamed with joy as he said eagerly,--
Billy looked worried; but Tommy's brown face shone with happiness as he said eagerly,--
"I hope you'll get him. I'd rather shoot a bear than any other animal but a lion. We don't have those here, and bears are scarce. Mullin said he hadn't heard of one for a long time; so this must be a young one, for they killed the big one two years ago."
"I hope you manage to catch him. I’d prefer to shoot a bear over any other animal except a lion. We don’t have those around here, and bears are rare. Mullin mentioned he hadn’t seen one for a while, so this must be a young one since they killed the big one two years ago."
That was true, and the man knew it. He did not really expect or want to meet a bear, but thought the idea of one would send the little fellows home at once. Finding one of them was unscared, he laughed, and said with a nod to Tommy,--
That was true, and the man knew it. He didn’t really expect or want to meet a bear, but he thought the idea of one would send the little guys home right away. When he found one of them was unafraid, he laughed and said with a nod to Tommy,--
"If I had time I'd take you along, and show you how to hunt; but this fat friend of yours couldn't rough it with us, and we can't leave him alone; so go ahead your own way. Only I wouldn't climb any higher, for among the rocks you are sure to get hurt or lost."
"If I had time, I’d take you with me and show you how to hunt, but this hefty friend of yours wouldn’t be able to handle it with us, and we can’t leave him by himself; so you should go your own way. Just be careful not to climb any higher, because you could definitely get hurt or lost among the rocks."
"Oh, I say, let's go! Such fun, Billy! I know you'll like it. A real gun and dog and hunter! Come on, and don't be a molly-coddle," cried Tommy, wild to go.
"Oh, come on, let's go! This will be so much fun, Billy! I know you'll love it. A real gun, a dog, and a hunter! Let's go, and don't be such a wimp," Tommy shouted, eager to leave.
"I won't! I'm tired, and I'm going home; you can go after your old bears if you want to. I don't think much of hunting anyway, and wish I hadn't come," growled Billy, very cross at being left out, yet with no desire to scramble any more.
"I won't! I'm tired, and I’m going home; you can go after your old bears if you want to. Honestly, I don’t think much of hunting anyway, and I wish I hadn’t come,” Billy grumbled, really annoyed at being left out but not wanting to climb anymore.
"Can't stop. Good-by. Get along home, and some day I'll come and take you out with me, little Leatherstocking," said the man, striding off with the dear gun and dog and bag, leaving Billy to wonder what he meant by that queer name, and Tommy to console himself with the promise made him.
"Can't stop. Bye. Head on home, and someday I'll come and take you out with me, little Leatherstocking," the man said, walking away with the beloved gun, dog, and bag, leaving Billy wondering what he meant by that strange name, and Tommy to comfort himself with the promise made to him.
"Let's go and see how old Chucky gets on," he said good-naturedly, when the man vanished.
"Let's go check on how old Chucky is doing," he said cheerfully, after the man disappeared.
"Not till I'm rested. I can get a good nap on this pile of hay; then we'll go home before it's late," answered lazy Billy, settling himself on the rough bed the lumbermen had used.
"Not until I've had a chance to rest. I can take a good nap on this pile of hay; then we'll head home before it gets too late," replied lazy Billy, getting comfortable on the rough bed the lumbermen had used.
"I just wish I had a boy with some go in him; you ain't much better than a girl," sighed Tommy, walking off to a pine-tree where some squirrels seemed to be having a party, they chattered and raced up and down at such a rate.
"I just wish I had a boy with some energy; you're not much better than a girl," sighed Tommy, walking over to a pine tree where some squirrels seemed to be having a party, chattering and racing up and down at an incredible speed.
He tried his bow and shot all his arrows many times in vain, for the lively creatures gave him no chance. He had better luck with a brown bird who sat in a bush and was hit full in the breast with the sharpest arrow. The poor thing fluttered and fell, and its blood wet the green leaves as it lay dying on the grass. Tommy was much pleased at first; but as he stood watching its bright eye grow dim and its pretty brown wings stop fluttering, he felt sorry that its happy little life was so cruelly ended, and ashamed that his thoughtless fun had given so much pain.
He tried his bow and shot all his arrows many times without success, as the lively creatures didn’t give him a chance. He had better luck with a brown bird that sat in a bush and got hit right in the chest with the sharpest arrow. The poor thing fluttered and fell, and its blood soaked the green leaves as it lay dying on the grass. At first, Tommy felt pleased; but as he watched its bright eye dim and its beautiful brown wings stop fluttering, he felt sorry that its happy little life ended so cruelly, and ashamed that his careless fun caused so much pain.
"I'll never shoot another bird except hawks after chickens, and I won't brag about this one. It was so tame, and trusted me, I was very mean to kill it."
"I'll never shoot another bird except for hawks after they go after chickens, and I won't brag about this one. It was so tame and trusted me; it felt really wrong to kill it."
As he thought this, Tommy smoothed the ruffled feathers of the dead thrush, and, making a little grave under the pine, buried it wrapped in green leaves, and left it there where its mate could sing over it, and no rude hands disturb its rest.
As he thought this, Tommy smoothed the ruffled feathers of the dead thrush and, making a small grave under the pine, buried it wrapped in green leaves. He left it there where its mate could sing over it, and no rough hands would disturb its rest.
"I'll tell mamma and she will understand: but I won't tell Billy. He is such a greedy old chap he'll say I ought to have kept the poor bird to eat," thought Tommy, as he went back to the hut, and sat there, restringing his bow, till Billy woke up, much more amiable for his sleep.
"I'll tell Mom and she will understand: but I won't tell Billy. He’s such a greedy old guy; he’ll say I should have kept the poor bird to eat," thought Tommy, as he went back to the hut and sat there, restringing his bow until Billy woke up, much friendlier after his nap.
They tried to find the woodchuck, but lost their way, and wandered deeper into the great forest till they came to a rocky place and could go no farther. They climbed up and tumbled down, turned back and went round, looked at the sun and knew it was late, chewed sassafras bark and checkerberry leaves for supper, and grew more and more worried and tired as hour after hour went by and they saw no end to woods and rocks. Once or twice they heard the hunter's gun far away, and called and tried to find him.
They tried to find the woodchuck but lost their way, wandering deeper into the vast forest until they reached a rocky area where they couldn't go any further. They climbed up and fell down, turned back and went around, looked at the sun and realized it was getting late, chewed on sassafras bark and checkerberry leaves for dinner, and became more and more worried and tired as the hours passed with no sign of an end to the woods and rocks. A couple of times they heard the hunter’s gun in the distance and called out, trying to locate him.
Tommy scolded Billy for not going with the man, who knew his way and was probably safe in the valley when the last faint shot came up to them. Billy cried, and reproached Tommy for proposing to run away; and both felt very homesick for their mothers and their good safe beds at Farmer Mullin's.
Tommy yelled at Billy for not going with the man, who knew the route and was likely safe in the valley when the last faint shot echoed toward them. Billy cried and blamed Tommy for suggesting they should run away; both of them felt very homesick for their moms and their cozy, safe beds at Farmer Mullin's.
The sun set, and found them in a dreary place full of rocks and blasted trees half-way up the mountain. They were so tired they could hardly walk, and longed to lie down anywhere to sleep; but, remembering the hunter's story of the bear, they were afraid to do it, till Tommy suggested climbing a tree, after making a fire at the foot of it to scare away the bear, lest he climb too and get them.
The sun set, and found them in a gloomy place full of rocks and burnt trees halfway up the mountain. They were so tired they could barely walk and wanted to lie down anywhere to sleep; but, remembering the hunter's story about the bear, they were afraid to do it until Tommy suggested climbing a tree after making a fire at the base of it to scare away the bear, in case it climbed up after them.
But, alas! the matches were left in their first camp; so they decided to take turns to sleep and watch, since it was plain that they must spend the night there. Billy went up first, and creeping into a good notch of the bare tree tried to sleep, while brave Tommy, armed with a big stick, marched to and fro below. Every few minutes a trembling voice would call from above, "Is anything coming?" and an anxious voice would answer from below, "Not yet. Hurry up and go to sleep! I want my turn."
But, unfortunately, the matches were left in their first camp, so they decided to take turns sleeping and keeping watch, since it was clear they would have to spend the night there. Billy went up first and, crawling into a good spot in the bare tree, tried to sleep while brave Tommy, armed with a big stick, paced back and forth below. Every few minutes, a shaky voice would call from above, "Is anything coming?" and an anxious voice would reply from below, "Not yet. Hurry up and go to sleep! I want my turn."
At last Billy began to snore, and then Tommy felt so lonely he couldn't bear it; so he climbed to a lower branch, and sat nodding and trying to keep watch, till he too fell fast asleep, and the early moon saw the poor boys roosting there like two little owls.
At last, Billy started to snore, and then Tommy felt so lonely he couldn't stand it; so he climbed down to a lower branch and sat there, nodding off while trying to stay alert, until he too fell into a deep sleep, and the early moon saw the poor boys resting there like two little owls.
A loud cry, a scrambling overhead, and then a great shaking and howling waked Tommy so suddenly that he lost his wits for a moment and did not know where he was.
A loud scream, some rustling above, and then a strong shaking and howling woke Tommy up so suddenly that he momentarily lost his senses and didn’t know where he was.
"The bear! the bear! don't let him get me! Tommy, Tommy, come and make him let go," cried Billy, filling the quiet night with dismal howls.
"The bear! The bear! Don't let him get me! Tommy, Tommy, come and make him let go!" cried Billy, breaking the silence of the night with his desperate screams.
Tommy looked up, expecting to behold a large bear eating his unhappy friend; but the moonlight showed him nothing but poor Billy dangling from a bough, high above the ground, caught by his belt when he fell. He had been dreaming of bears, and rolled off his perch; so there he hung, kicking and wailing, half awake, and so scared it was long before Tommy could make him believe that he was quite safe.
Tommy looked up, expecting to see a big bear attacking his unfortunate friend; but the moonlight revealed nothing but poor Billy hanging from a branch, high above the ground, caught by his belt when he fell. He had been dreaming about bears and rolled off his spot; so there he hung, kicking and crying, half awake, and so frightened that it took a while for Tommy to convince him he was completely safe.
How to get him down was the next question. The branch was not strong enough to bear Tommy, though he climbed up and tried to unhook poor Billy. The belt was firmly twisted at the back, and Billy could not reach to undo it, nor could he get his legs round the branch to pull himself up. There seemed no way but to unbuckle the belt and drop. That he was afraid to try; for the ground was hard, and the fall a high one. Fortunately both belt and buckle were strong; so he hung safely, though very uncomfortably, while Tommy racked his boyish brain to find a way to help him.
How to get him down was the next question. The branch wasn’t strong enough to support Tommy, even though he climbed up and tried to unhook poor Billy. The belt was tightly twisted at the back, and Billy couldn’t reach to undo it, nor could he get his legs around the branch to pull himself up. It seemed there was no choice but to unbuckle the belt and drop. He was too scared to try that because the ground was hard, and the fall was a long one. Fortunately, both the belt and buckle were sturdy; so he hung there safely, though very uncomfortably, while Tommy racked his boyish brain to come up with a way to help him.
Billy had just declared that he should be cut in two very soon if something was not done for him, and Tommy was in despair, when they thought they heard a far-off shout, and both answered it till their throats were nearly split with screaming.
Billy had just said that he would be cut in half very soon if something wasn’t done for him, and Tommy was in despair when they thought they heard a distant shout, and both responded until their voices were nearly gone from yelling.
"I seem to see a light moving round down that way," cried Billy from his hook, pointing toward the valley.
"I think I see a light moving over there," shouted Billy from his hook, pointing toward the valley.
"They are looking for us, but they won't hear us. I'll run and holler louder, and bring 'em up here," answered Tommy, glad to do anything that would put an end to this dreadful state of things.
"They're searching for us, but they won't hear us. I'll run and shout louder, and bring them up here," Tommy replied, eager to do anything that would put an end to this terrible situation.
"Don't leave me! I may fall and be killed! The bear might come! Don't go! don't go!" wailed Billy, longing to drop, but afraid.
"Don’t leave me! I could fall and get hurt! The bear might come! Don’t go! don’t go!" cried Billy, wanting to let go but scared.
"I won't go far, and I'll come back as quick as I can. You are safe up there. Hold on, and we'll soon get you down," answered Tommy, rushing away helter-skelter, never minding where he went, and too much excited to care for any damage.
"I won't be gone long, and I'll be back as fast as I can. You're safe up there. Just hang tight, and we'll get you down soon," replied Tommy, running off in a hurry, not paying attention to where he was going, too excited to worry about any consequences.
The moon was bright on the blasted trees; but when he came down among the green pines, it grew dark, and he often stumbled and fell. Never minding bumps and bruises, he scrambled over rocks, leaped fallen trunks, floundered through brooks, and climbed down steep places, till, with a reckless jump, he went heels over head into a deep hole, and lay there for a moment stunned by the fall. It was an old bear-trap, long unused, and fortunately well carpeted with dead leaves, or poor Tommy would have broken his bones.
The moon shone brightly on the damaged trees, but as he made his way down among the green pines, it got darker, and he often tripped and fell. Ignoring the bumps and bruises, he crawled over rocks, jumped over fallen logs, stumbled through streams, and climbed down steep spots, until, with a careless leap, he flipped head over heels into a deep hole, lying there for a moment dazed by the fall. It was an old bear trap, long out of use, and luckily well covered with dead leaves; otherwise, poor Tommy would have injured himself badly.
When he came to himself he was so used up that he lay still for some time in a sort of daze, too tired to know or care about anything, only dimly conscious that somebody was lost in a tree or a well, and that, on the whole, running away was not all fun.
When he regained his senses, he felt so exhausted that he just lay there for a while, in a kind of daze, too tired to know or care about anything. He was only vaguely aware that someone was stuck in a tree or a well, and that, overall, running away wasn't all that enjoyable.
By and by the sound of a gun roused him; and remembering poor Billy, he tried to get out of the pit,--for the moon showed him where he was. But it was too deep, and he was too stiff with weariness and the fall to be very nimble. So he shouted, and whistled, and raged about very like a little bear caught in the pit.
By and by, the sound of a gun woke him up; and thinking about poor Billy, he tried to climb out of the pit, since the moon lit up his surroundings. But it was too deep, and he was too stiff from exhaustion and the fall to move quickly. So he shouted, whistled, and acted like a small bear trapped in the pit.
It is very difficult to find a lost person on these great mountains, and many wander for hours not far from help, bewildered by the thick woods, the deep ravines, and precipices which shut them in. Some have lost their lives; and as Tommy lay on the leaves used up by his various struggles, he thought of all the stories he had lately heard at the farm, and began to wonder how it would feel to starve to death down there, and to wish poor Billy could come to share his prison, that they might die together, like the Babes in the Wood, or better still the Boy Scouts lost on the prairies in that thrilling story, "Bill Boomerang, the Wild Hunter of the West."
It’s really hard to find someone lost in these huge mountains, and many people wander around for hours close to help, confused by the thick forests, deep ravines, and cliffs that surround them. Some have even lost their lives; and as Tommy lay on the leaves, exhausted from his struggles, he thought about all the stories he had recently heard at the farm. He started to wonder what it would be like to starve to death out there and wished that poor Billy could come and share his fate, so they could die together, like the Babes in the Wood, or even better, like the Boy Scouts lost on the prairies in that exciting story, "Bill Boomerang, the Wild Hunter of the West."
"I guess mother is worried this time, because I never stayed out all night before, and I never will again without leave. It's rather good fun, though, if they only find me. I ain't afraid, and it isn't very cold. I always wanted to sleep out, and now I'm doing it. Wish poor Billy was safely down and in this good bed with me. Won't he be scared all alone there? Maybe the belt will break and he get hurt bumping down. Sorry now I left him, he's such a 'fraid-cat. There's the gun again! Guess it's that man after us. Hi! hollo! Here I am! Whoop! Hurrah! Hi! hi! hi!"
"I think Mom is worried this time because I've never stayed out all night before, and I won't do it again without permission. It’s actually kind of fun, though, as long as they find me. I’m not scared, and it’s not very cold. I’ve always wanted to sleep outdoors, and now I’m finally doing it. I wish poor Billy was safely down here in this nice bed with me. Won’t he be scared all alone up there? Maybe the belt will break and he’ll get hurt falling down. I feel bad now for leaving him; he’s such a scaredy-cat. There’s the gun again! I guess it’s that guy after us. Hey! Hello! Here I am! Whoop! Hurrah! Hey! Hey! Hey!"
Tommy's meditations ended in a series of yells as loud as his shrill little voice could make them, and he thought some one answered. But it must have been an echo, for no one came; and after another rampage round his prison, the poor boy nestled down among the leaves, and went fast asleep because there was nothing else to do.
Tommy's thoughts turned into loud yells as loudly as his high-pitched voice could manage, and he thought someone responded. But it must have been an echo, because no one showed up; and after another wild run around his enclosure, the poor boy settled down among the leaves and fell fast asleep since there was nothing else to do.
So there they were, the two young hunters, lost at midnight on the mountain,--one hanging like an apple on the old tree, and the other sound asleep in a bear-pit. Their distracted mothers meantime were weeping and wringing their hands at the farm, while all the men in the neighborhood were out looking for the lost boys. The hunter on his return to the hotel had reported meeting the runaways and his effort to send them home in good season; so people knew where to look, and, led by the man and dog, up the mountain went Mr. Mullin with his troop. It was a mild night, and the moon shone high and clear; so the hunt was, on the whole, rather easy and pleasant at first, and lanterns flashed through the dark forest like fireflies, the lonely cliffs seemed alive with men, and voices echoed in places where usually only the brooks babbled and the hawks screamed. But as time went on, and no sign of the boys appeared, the men grew anxious, and began to fear some serious harm had come to the runaways.
So there they were, the two young hunters, lost at midnight on the mountain—one dangling like an apple from the old tree, and the other fast asleep in a bear pit. Meanwhile, their worried mothers were crying and wringing their hands back at the farm, while all the men in the area were out searching for the lost boys. The hunter, when he returned to the hotel, reported that he had seen the runaways and tried to send them home in time; so people knew where to search, and led by the man and his dog, Mr. Mullin and his group headed up the mountain. It was a mild night, and the moon was shining high and clear, so the search was, for the most part, relatively easy and enjoyable at first. Lanterns flickered through the dark forest like fireflies, the lonely cliffs seemed filled with men, and voices echoed in places that usually only heard the babbling brooks and the screeching hawks. But as time passed and there was still no sign of the boys, the men became anxious and started to fear that something serious had happened to the runaways.
"I can't go home without them little shavers no way, 'specially Tommy," said Mr. Mullin, as they stopped to rest after a hard climb through the blasted grove. "He's a boy after my own heart, spry as a chipmunk, smart as a young cockerel, and as full of mischief as a monkey. He ain't afraid of anything, and I shouldn't be a mite surprised to find him enjoyin' himself first-rate, and as cool as a coocumber."
"I can't go home without those little kids, especially Tommy," said Mr. Mullin, as they stopped to rest after a tough climb through the blasted grove. "He's a kid after my own heart, quick as a chipmunk, sharp as a young rooster, and as full of mischief as a monkey. He isn't scared of anything, and I wouldn't be at all surprised to find him having a great time, just as cool as a cucumber."
"The fat boy won't take it so easily, I fancy. If it hadn't been for him I'd have kept the lively fellow with me, and shown him how to hunt. Sorry now I didn't take them both home," said the man with the gun, seeing his mistake too late, as people often do.
"The chubby kid isn't going to give up so easily, I think. If it weren't for him, I would have kept the energetic guy with me and taught him how to hunt. I regret not bringing them both home," said the man with the gun, realizing his mistake too late, as people often do.
"Maybe they've fell down a precipice and got killed, like Moses Warner, when he was lost," suggested a tall fellow, who had shouted himself hoarse.
"Maybe they fell off a cliff and died, like Moses Warner when he got lost," suggested a tall guy who had shouted himself hoarse.
"Hush up, and come on! The dog is barkin' yonder, and he may have found 'em," said the farmer, hurrying toward the place where the hound was baying at something in a tree.
"Hush up, and come on! The dog is barking over there, and he might have found them," said the farmer, rushing toward the spot where the hound was howling at something in a tree.
It was poor Billy, hanging there still, half unconscious with weariness and fear. The belt had slipped up under his arms, so he could breathe easily; and there he was, looking like a queer sort of cone on the blasted pine.
It was poor Billy, hanging there still, half unconscious from exhaustion and fear. The belt had slipped up under his arms, so he could breathe easily; and there he was, looking like a strange kind of cone on the charred pine.
"Wal, I never!" exclaimed the farmer, as the tall lad climbed up, and, unhooking Billy, handed him down like a young bird, into the arms held up to catch him.
"Well, I never!" exclaimed the farmer as the tall guy climbed up and, unhooking Billy, handed him down like a young bird into the arms waiting to catch him.
"He's all right, only scared out of his wits. Come along and look for the other one. I'll warrant he went for help, and may be half-way home by this time," said the hunter, who didn't take much interest in the fat boy.
"He's okay, just really freaked out. Let's go look for the other one. I bet he went for help and might be halfway home by now," said the hunter, who wasn't very concerned about the chubby kid.
Tommy's hat lay on the ground; and showing it to the dog, his master told him to find the boy. The good hound sniffed about, and then set off with his nose to the ground, following the zigzag track Tommy had taken in his hurry. The hunter and several of the men went after him, leaving the farmer with the others to take care of Billy.
Tommy's hat was on the ground, and his owner showed it to the dog, telling him to find the boy. The loyal dog sniffed around and then took off with his nose to the ground, following the winding path Tommy had taken in his rush. The hunter and a few of the men followed him, leaving the farmer with the others to watch over Billy.
Presently the dog came to the bear-pit, and began to bark again.
Presently, the dog arrived at the bear pit and started barking again.
"He's got him!" cried the men, much relieved; and rushing on soon saw the good beast looking down at a little white object in one corner of the dark hole.
"He's got him!" shouted the men, feeling a wave of relief; and as they hurried forward, they quickly spotted the good animal looking down at a small white object in one corner of the dark hole.
It was Tommy's face in the moonlight, for the rest of him was covered up with leaves. The little round face seemed very quiet; and for a moment the men stood quite still, fearing that the fall might have done the boy some harm. Then the hunter leaped down, and gently touched the brown cheek. It was warm, and a soft snore from the pug nose made the man call out, much relieved,--
It was Tommy's face in the moonlight, while the rest of him was hidden under leaves. The little round face looked very peaceful; for a moment, the men stood completely still, worried that the fall might have hurt the boy. Then the hunter jumped down and gently touched the brown cheek. It was warm, and a soft snore from the pug nose made the man call out, feeling much relieved,--
"He's all right. Wake up here, little chap; you are wanted at home. Had hunting enough for this time?"
"He's fine. Wake up, little guy; they need you back home. Had enough hunting for now?"
As he spoke, Tommy opened his eyes, gave a stretch, and said, "Hollo, Billy," as calmly as if in his own bed at home. Then the rustle of the leaves, the moonlight in his face, and the sight of several men staring down at him startled him wide awake.
As he talked, Tommy opened his eyes, stretched out, and said, "Hey, Billy," as if he were comfortably at home in his own bed. Then the rustling leaves, the moonlight on his face, and the sight of a few men looking down at him shocked him awake.
"Did you shoot the big bear?" he asked, looking up at the hunter with a grin.
"Did you shoot the big bear?" he asked, looking up at the hunter with a grin.
"No; but I caught a little one, and here he is," answered the man, giving Tommy a roll in the leaves, much pleased because he did not whine or make a fuss.
"No, but I caught a small one, and here he is," the man replied, rolling Tommy in the leaves, feeling quite pleased because he didn't whine or cause a fuss.
"Got lost, didn't we? Oh, I say, where's Billy? I left him up a tree like a coon, and he wouldn't come down," laughed Tommy, kicking off his brown bed-clothes, and quite ready to get up now.
"Got lost, didn't we? Oh man, where's Billy? I left him up a tree like a raccoon, and he wouldn't come down," laughed Tommy, kicking off his brown blankets and totally ready to get up now.
They all laughed with him; and presently, when the story was told, they pulled the boy out of the pit, and went back to join the other wanderer, who was now sitting up eating the bread and butter Mrs. Mullin sent for their very late supper.
They all laughed with him, and soon after the story was finished, they pulled the boy out of the pit and went back to join the other wanderer, who was now sitting up eating the bread and butter Mrs. Mullin had sent for their very late dinner.
The men roared again, as the two boys told their various tribulations; and when they had been refreshed, the party started for home, blowing the tin horns, and firing shot after shot to let the scattered searchers know that the lost children were found. Billy was very quiet, and gladly rode on the various broad backs offered for his use, but Tommy stoutly refused to be carried, and with an occasional "boost" over a very rough place, walked all the way down on his own sturdy legs. He was the hero of the adventure, and was never tired of relating how he caught the woodchuck, cooked the fish, slid down the big rock, and went to bed in the old bear-pit. But in his own little mind he resolved to wait till he was older before he tried to be a hunter; and though he caught several wood-chucks that summer, he never shot another harmless little bird.
The men cheered again as the two boys shared their stories of struggle; once they had recharged, the group set off for home, blowing the tin horns and firing shots to let the scattered searchers know that the lost kids were found. Billy was very quiet and happily rode on the broad backs offered to him, but Tommy firmly refused to be carried and, with an occasional "boost" over rough patches, walked all the way down on his own sturdy legs. He was the hero of the adventure and never got tired of recounting how he caught the woodchuck, cooked the fish, slid down the big rock, and slept in the old bear pit. But in his own mind, he decided to wait until he was older before trying to become a hunter; and although he caught several woodchucks that summer, he never shot another harmless little bird.
A wasp flew out
and stung her lips.
View larger
image
A wasp came out and stung her lips.
View larger
image
VIII.
THE FAIRY BOX.
"I wish I had a magic bracelet like Rosamond's, that would prick me when I was going to do wrong," said little May, as she put down the story she had been reading.
"I wish I had a magic bracelet like Rosamond's that would poke me when I was about to do something wrong," said little May as she set down the story she had been reading.
There was no one else in the room, but she heard a sweet voice sing these words close to her ear:--
There was no one else in the room, but she heard a sweet voice singing these words close to her ear:--
"Now hark, little May,
If you
want to do right,
Under your pillow
Just
look every night.
If you have been good
All
through the day,
A gift you will find,
Useful
or gay;
But if you have beenv Cross,
selfish, or wild,
A bad thing will come
For
the naughty child.
So try, little dear,
And
soon you will see
How easy and sweet
To
grow good it will be."
"Now listen up, little May,
If you
want to do the right thing,
Under your pillow
Just
check every night.
If you’ve been good
All
through the day,
You’ll find a gift,
Useful
or fun;
But if you’ve been
Grumpy,
selfish, or wild,
Something bad will come
For
the naughty child.
So try, little dear,
And
soon you’ll see
How easy and nice
It will be
to grow up good."
May was very much surprised at this, and looked everywhere to see who spoke, but could find no one.
May was really surprised by this and looked around to see who spoke, but couldn't find anyone.
"I guess I dreamed it; but my eyes are wide open, and I can't make up poetry, asleep or awake."
"I think I dreamed it; but my eyes are wide open, and I can't create poetry, whether I'm asleep or awake."
As she said that, some one laughed; and the same voice sang again,--
As she said that, someone laughed; and the same voice sang again,--
"Ha, ha, you can't see,
Although
I am here;
But listen to what
I
say in your ear.
Tell no one of this.
Because,
if you do,
My fun will be spoilt,
And
so will yours too.
But if you are good,
And
patient, and gay,
A real fairy will come
To
see little May."
"Ha, ha, you can't see,
Even though
I'm right here;
But listen to what
I
whisper in your ear.
Don't tell anyone about this.
Because,
if you do,
It'll ruin my fun,
And
yours too.
But if you're good,
And
patient, and happy,
A real fairy will come
To
visit little May."
"Oh, how splendid that will be! I'll try hard, and be as good as an angel if I can only get one peep at a live fairy. I always said there were such people, and now I shall know how they look," cried the little girl, so pleased that she danced all about the room, clapping her hands.
"Oh, how amazing that will be! I'll do my best and be as good as an angel if I can just get a glimpse of a real fairy. I've always said they existed, and now I’ll finally see what they look like," the little girl exclaimed, overjoyed as she danced around the room, clapping her hands.
Something bright darted out of the window from among the flowers that stood there, and no more songs were heard; so May knew that the elf had gone.
Something bright flew out of the window among the flowers that were there, and the songs stopped; so May knew that the elf had left.
"I've got a fine secret all to myself, and I'll keep it carefully. I wonder what present will come to-night," she said, thinking this a very interesting play.
"I have a great secret just for myself, and I’ll make sure to keep it safe. I’m curious about what gift will arrive tonight," she said, finding this play very engaging.
She was very good all day, and made no fuss about going to bed, though usually she fretted, and wanted to play, and called for water, and plagued poor Nursey in many ways. She got safely into her little nest, and then was in such a hurry to see what was under her pillow that she forgot, and called out crossly,--
She was really well-behaved all day and didn't complain about going to bed, even though usually she would fret, want to play, ask for water, and annoy poor Nursey in many ways. She settled into her little nest and then got so excited to see what was under her pillow that she forgot and called out in a huff,--
"Do hurry and go away. Don't wait to hang up my clothes, you slow old thing! Go, go!"
"Please hurry and leave. Don't take your time hanging up my clothes, you slowpoke! Just go, go!"
That hurt Nurse's feelings, and she went away without her good-night kiss. But May didn't care, and felt under her pillow the minute the door was shut. A lamp was always left burning; so she could see the little gold box she drew out.
That hurt Nurse's feelings, and she left without giving her a good-night kiss. But May didn’t care and immediately checked under her pillow once the door was shut. A lamp was always left on, so she could see the little gold box she pulled out.
"How pretty! I hope there is some candy in it," she said, opening it very carefully.
"How cute! I hope there’s some candy inside," she said, opening it slowly and carefully.
Oh, dear! what do you think happened? A wasp flew out and stung her lips; then both wasp and box vanished, and May was left to cry alone, with a sharp pain in the lips that said the unkind words.
Oh no! What do you think happened? A wasp flew out and stung her lips; then both the wasp and the box disappeared, and May was left to cry alone, with a sharp pain in her lips that echoed the unkind words.
"What a dreadful present! I don't like that spiteful fairy who sends such horrid things," she sobbed.
"What an awful gift! I really dislike that mean fairy who sends such terrible things," she cried.
Then she lay still and thought about it; for she dared not call any one, because nobody must guess the secret. She knew in her own little heart that the cross words hurt Nursey as the sting did her lips, and she felt sorry. At once the smart got better, and by the time she had resolved to ask the good old woman to forgive her, it was all gone.
Then she lay still and thought about it; she didn’t dare call anyone because she didn’t want anyone to figure out the secret. She knew in her heart that the harsh words hurt Nursey just like the sting hurt her lips, and she felt bad about it. Suddenly, the pain faded, and by the time she decided to ask the kind old woman to forgive her, it was completely gone.
Next morning she kissed Nursey and begged pardon, and tried hard to be good till tea-time; then she ran to see what nice things they were going to have to eat, though she had often been told not to go into the dining- room. No one was there; and on the table stood a dish of delicious little cakes, all white like snowballs.
Next morning, she kissed Nursey and apologized, and tried really hard to be good until tea time; then she ran to see what tasty things they were going to have to eat, even though she had been told many times not to go into the dining room. No one was there, and on the table was a dish of delicious little cakes, all white like snowballs.
"I must have just a taste, and I'll tell mamma afterward," she said; and before she knew it one little cake was eaten all up.
"I just want a little taste, and I'll tell Mom later," she said; and before she realized it, she had eaten the whole little cake.
"Nobody will miss it, and I can have another at tea. Now, a lump of sugar and a sip of cream before mamma comes, I so like to pick round."
"Nobody will miss it, and I can have another one at tea. Now, a lump of sugar and a sip of cream before mom comes; I really enjoy picking at it."
Having done one wrong thing, May felt like going on; so she nibbled and meddled with all sorts of forbidden things till she heard a step, then she ran away; and by and by, when the bell rang, came in with the rest as prim and proper as if she did not know how to play pranks. No one missed the cake, and her mother gave her another, saying,--
Having done one wrong thing, May felt tempted to continue; so she nibbled and messed with all kinds of forbidden things until she heard a step, then she ran away. Eventually, when the bell rang, she came in with the others, acting as prim and proper as if she didn't know how to play pranks. No one noticed the missing cake, and her mother gave her another one, saying,--
"There, dear, is a nice plummy one for my good child."
"There, dear, is a nice juicy one for my good child."
May turned red, and wanted to tell what she had done, but was ashamed because there was company; and people thought she blushed like a modest little girl at being praised.
May turned red and wanted to share what she had done, but felt embarrassed because there were others around; and people thought she blushed like a shy little girl being complimented.
But when she went to bed she was almost afraid to look under the pillow, knowing that she had done wrong. At last she slowly drew out the box, and slowly opened it, expecting something to fly at her. All she saw was a tiny black bag, that began at once to grow larger, till it was big enough to hold her two hands. Then it tied itself tight round her wrists, as if to keep these meddlesome hands out of mischief.
But when she went to bed, she was almost afraid to look under the pillow, knowing she had done something wrong. Finally, she slowly pulled out the box and opened it, expecting something to jump out at her. All she saw was a tiny black bag, which immediately started growing larger until it was big enough to fit both her hands. Then it tightened around her wrists, as if to keep her curious hands out of trouble.
"Well, this is very queer, but not so dreadful as the wasp. I hope no one will see it when I'm asleep. I do wish I'd let those cakes and things alone," sighed May, looking at the black bag, and vainly trying to get her hands free.
"Well, this is really strange, but not as terrifying as the wasp. I hope no one sees it while I'm asleep. I really wish I hadn't touched those cakes and snacks," sighed May, staring at the black bag and unsuccessfully trying to free her hands.
She cried herself to sleep, and when she woke the bag was gone. No one had seen it; but she told her mamma about the cake, and promised not to do so any more.
She cried herself to sleep, and when she woke up, the bag was gone. No one had seen it; but she told her mom about the cake and promised not to do that again.
"Now this shall be a truly good day, every bit of it," she said, as she skipped away, feeling as light as a feather after she had confessed her little sins.
"Now this is going to be a really good day, every bit of it," she said, as she skipped away, feeling as light as a feather after confessing her little sins.
But, alas! it is so easy to forget and do wrong, that May spoilt her day before dinner by going to the river and playing with the boats, in spite of many orders not to do it. She did not tell of it, and went to a party in the afternoon, where she was so merry she never remembered the naughty thing till she was in bed and opened the fairy box. A little chain appeared, which in a flash grew long and large, and fastened round her ankles as if she were a prisoner. May liked to tumble about, and was much disgusted to be chained in this way; but there was no help for it, so she lay very still and had plenty of time to be sorry.
But, unfortunately! it’s so easy to forget and make mistakes that May ruined her day before dinner by going to the river and playing with the boats, despite many warnings not to. She didn’t tell anybody and went to a party in the afternoon, where she had so much fun that she completely forgot about the naughty thing until she was in bed and opened the fairy box. A small chain appeared, which suddenly grew long and big, wrapping around her ankles as if she were a prisoner. May loved to roll around, and was really annoyed to be chained like this; but there was no way out of it, so she lay very still and had plenty of time to feel sorry.
"It is a good punishment for me, and I deserve it. I won't cry, but I will--I will remember." And May said her prayers very soberly, really meaning to keep her word this time.
"It’s a fair punishment for me, and I deserve it. I won’t cry, but I will remember." And May said her prayers very seriously, truly intending to keep her promise this time.
All the next day she was very careful to keep her lips from cross words, her hands from forbidden things, and her feet from going wrong. Nothing spoilt this day, she watched so well; and when mamma gave the good-night kiss, she said,--
All the next day, she was really careful to avoid saying anything mean, touching anything she shouldn’t, and going somewhere she shouldn’t. Nothing ruined the day; she kept a close watch. And when mom gave her a good-night kiss, she said,--
"What shall I give my good little daughter, who has been gentle, obedient, and busy all day?"
"What should I give my sweet little daughter, who has been kind, obedient, and active all day?"
"I want a white kitty, with blue eyes, and a pink ribbon on its neck," answered May.
"I want a white kitten, with blue eyes, and a pink ribbon around its neck," answered May.
"I'll try and find one. Now go to bed, deary, and happy dreams!" said mamma, with many kisses on the rosy cheeks, and the smile that was a reward.
"I'll try to find one. Now go to bed, dear, and sweet dreams!" said mom, with lots of kisses on the rosy cheeks, and the smile that was a reward.
May was so busy thinking about the kitty and the good day that she forgot the box till she heard a little "Mew, mew!" under her pillow.
May was so caught up thinking about the kitten and her great day that she forgot about the box until she heard a little "Mew, mew!" under her pillow.
"Mercy me! what's that?" And she popped up her head to see.
"Goodness! What’s that?" And she lifted her head to look.
Out came the box; off flew the lid, and there, on a red cushion, lay a white kit about two inches long. May couldn't believe that it was alive till it jumped out of its nest, stretched itself, and grew all at once just the right size to play with and be pretty. Its eyes were blue, its tail like a white plume, and a sweet pink bow was on its neck. It danced all over the bed, ran up the curtains, hid under the clothes, nipped May's toes, licked her face, patted her nose with its soft paw, and winked at her in such a funny way that she laughed for joy at having such a dear kitty. Presently, as if it knew that bed was the place to lie quiet in, puss cuddled down in a little bunch and purred May to sleep.
Out came the box; off flew the lid, and there, on a red cushion, lay a white kitten about two inches long. May couldn't believe it was alive until it jumped out of its nest, stretched itself, and grew all at once just the right size to play with and look cute. Its eyes were blue, its tail was like a white plume, and it had a sweet pink bow around its neck. It danced all over the bed, ran up the curtains, hid under the clothes, nipped May's toes, licked her face, patted her nose with its soft paw, and winked at her in such a funny way that she laughed with joy at having such a dear kitty. Soon, as if it knew that bed was the best place to rest, the kitten cuddled up in a little ball and purred May to sleep.
"I suppose that darling kit will be gone like all the other things," said May, as she waked up and looked round for her first pretty gift.
"I guess that sweet little kit will be gone just like everything else," said May as she woke up and looked around for her first pretty gift.
No; there was the lovely thing sitting in the sun among the flower-pots, washing her face and getting ready for play. What a fine frolic they had; and how surprised every one was to see just the pussy May wanted! They supposed it came as kitties often come; and May never told them it was a fairy present, because she had promised not to. She was so happy with little puss that she was good all day; and when she went to bed she thought,--
No; there was the beautiful thing sitting in the sun among the flower pots, washing her face and getting ready to play. They had such a great time together; and everyone was so surprised to see just the kitten May had wanted! They assumed it showed up like kittens usually do; and May never told them it was a gift from a fairy because she had promised not to. She was so happy with the little kitten that she was well-behaved all day; and when she went to bed she thought,--
"I wish I had a dog to play with darling Snowdrop, and run with me when I go to walk."
"I wish I had a dog to play with my darling Snowdrop and run with me when I go for a walk."
"Bow, wow, wow!" came from under the pillow; and out of the box trotted a curly black dog, with long ears, a silver collar, and such bright, kind eyes May was not a bit afraid of him, but loved him at once, and named him Floss, he was so soft and silky. Pussy liked him too; and when May was sleepy they both snuggled down in the same basket like two good babies, and went to by-low.
"Bow, wow, wow!" came from under the pillow; and out of the box trotted a curly black dog, with long ears, a silver collar, and such bright, kind eyes that May wasn’t afraid of him at all. She loved him instantly and named him Floss because he was so soft and silky. Pussy liked him too; and when May got sleepy, they both snuggled down in the same basket like two good babies and went to sleep.
"Well, I never! What shall we find next?" said Nurse, when she saw the dog in the morning.
"Wow, I can't believe it! What are we going to discover next?" said the Nurse when she saw the dog that morning.
"Perhaps it will be an elephant, to fill the whole house, and scare you out of your wits," laughed May, dancing about with Snowdrop chasing her bare toes, while Floss shook and growled over her shoes as if they were rats.
"Maybe it will be an elephant that fills the whole house and scares you out of your mind," laughed May, dancing around with Snowdrop chasing her bare toes while Floss shook and growled over her shoes as if they were rats.
"If your cousin John wants to give you any more animals, I wish he'd send a pony to take you to school, and save my old legs the pain of trotting after you," said Nurse; for May did have a rich cousin who was very fond of her, and often gave her nice things.
"If your cousin John wants to send you any more animals, I wish he’d send a pony to take you to school, so I can save my old legs from the pain of running after you," said Nurse; for May did have a wealthy cousin who was very fond of her, and often gave her nice things.
"Perhaps he will," laughed May, much tickled with the idea that it was a fairy, and not Cousin John, who sent the cunning little creatures to her.
"Maybe he will," laughed May, amused by the thought that a fairy, not Cousin John, sent the clever little creatures to her.
But she didn't get the pony that night; for in the afternoon her mother told her not to sit on the lawn, because it was damp, and May did not mind, being busy with a nice story. So when she took up her box, a loud sneeze seemed to blow the lid off, and all she saw was a bit of red flannel.
But she didn't get the pony that night; because in the afternoon her mom told her not to sit on the lawn since it was wet, and May didn’t care, as she was busy with a great story. So when she picked up her box, a loud sneeze seemed to pop the lid off, and all she saw was a piece of red flannel.
"What is this for?" she asked, much disappointed; and as if to answer, the strip of flannel wrapped itself round her neck.
"What is this for?" she asked, feeling quite let down; and as if to respond, the strip of flannel wrapped itself around her neck.
"There! my throat is sore, and I am hoarse. I wonder how that fairy knew I sat on the damp grass. I'm so sorry; for I did want a pony, and might have had it if I'd only minded," said May, angry with herself for spoiling all her fun.
"There! My throat is sore, and I am hoarse. I wonder how that fairy knew I sat on the wet grass. I’m so sorry; I really wanted a pony and could have had it if I had just been more careful," said May, upset with herself for ruining all her fun.
It was spoilt; for she had such a cold next day she couldn't go out at all, but had to take medicine and keep by the fire, while the other children had a lovely picnic.
It was spoiled; because she caught such a bad cold the next day that she couldn't go out at all, so she had to take medicine and stay by the fire, while the other kids enjoyed a nice picnic.
"I won't wish for anything to-night; I don't deserve a present, I was so disobedient. But I have tried to be patient," said May, feeling for the box.
"I won't wish for anything tonight; I don't deserve a gift, I was so disobedient. But I have tried to be patient," said May, feeling for the box.
The fairy had not forgotten her, and there was a beautiful picture-book, full of new, nice stories printed in colored ink.
The fairy hadn't forgotten her, and there was a beautiful picture book, full of new, nice stories printed in colorful ink.
"How splendid to read to-morrow while I'm shut up!" she said, and went to sleep very happily.
"How awesome to read tomorrow while I'm cooped up!" she said, and went to sleep very happily.
All the next day she enjoyed the pretty pictures and funny tales, and never complained or fretted at all, but was so much better the doctor said she could go out to-morrow, if it was fine.
All the next day, she enjoyed the beautiful pictures and funny stories, and didn’t complain or worry at all, but felt so much better that the doctor said she could go out tomorrow if the weather was nice.
"Now I will wish for the pony," said May, in her bed. But there was nothing in the box except a little red-silk rope, like a halter. She did not know what to do with it that night, but she did the next morning; for just as she was dressed her brother called from the garden,--
"Now I'm going to wish for the pony," said May, in her bed. But there was nothing in the box except a little red-silk rope, like a halter. She didn't know what to do with it that night, but she figured it out the next morning; for just as she finished getting dressed, her brother called from the garden,--
"May, look out and see what we found in the stable. None of us can catch him, so do come and see if you can; your name is on the card tied to his mane."
"May, come and see what we found in the stable. We can't catch him, so please come and see if you can; your name is on the card tied to his mane."
May looked, and there was a snow-white pony racing about the yard as if he was having a fine frolic. Then she knew the halter was for him, and ran down to catch him. The minute she appeared, the pony went to her and put his nose in her hand, neighing, as if he said,--
May looked, and there was a snow-white pony galloping around the yard like he was having a great time. Then she realized the halter was for him and ran down to catch him. The moment she showed up, the pony came to her and nudged her hand with his nose, neighing as if to say,--
"This is my little mistress; I will mind her and serve her well."
"This is my little mistress; I will take care of her and serve her well."
May was delighted, and very proud when the pony let her put on the saddle and bridle that lay in the barn all ready to use. She jumped up and rode gayly down the road; and Will and mamma and all the maids and Floss and Snowdrop ran to see the pretty sight. The children at school were much excited when she came trotting up, and all wanted to ride Prince. He was very gentle, and every one had a ride; but May had the best fun, for she could go every day for long trots by the carriage when mamma and Will drove out. A blue habit and a hat with a long feather were bought that afternoon; and May was so happy and contented at night that she said to herself as she lay in bed,--
May was thrilled and really proud when the pony let her put on the saddle and bridle that were all set up in the barn. She jumped on and rode happily down the road, and Will, Mom, all the maids, Floss, and Snowdrop rushed to see the beautiful sight. The kids at school were super excited when she trotted up, and everyone wanted to ride Prince. He was very gentle, and everyone got a chance to ride, but May had the most fun because she could go out for long trots by the carriage whenever Mom and Will drove out. That afternoon, they bought a blue riding outfit and a hat with a long feather; and May was so happy and content at night that she said to herself as she lay in bed,—
"I'll wish for something for Will now, and see if I get it. I don't want any more presents yet; I've had my share, and I'd love to give away to other people who have no fairy box."
"I'll wish for something for Will now and see if it comes true. I don't want any more gifts right now; I've had my fill, and I'd love to share with others who don't have a fairy box."
So she wished for a nice boat, and in the box lay a key with the name "Water Lily" on it. She guessed what it meant, and in the morning told her brother to come to the river and see what she had for him. There lay a pretty green and white boat, with cushioned seats, a sail all spread, and at the mast-head a little flag flying in the wind, with the words "Water Lily" on it in gold letters.
So she wished for a nice boat, and in the box was a key with the name "Water Lily" on it. She figured out what it meant and the next morning told her brother to come to the river and see what she had for him. There was a pretty green and white boat, with cushioned seats, a sail fully set, and at the top of the mast flew a little flag in the wind, with the words "Water Lily" on it in gold letters.
Will was so surprised and pleased to find that it was his, he turned heels over head on the grass, kissed May, and skipped into his boat, crying, "All aboard!" as if eager to try it at once.
Will was so surprised and happy to discover that it was his, he flipped head over heels on the grass, kissed May, and jumped into his boat, shouting, "All aboard!" as if he couldn't wait to give it a try.
May followed, and they sailed away down the lovely river, white with real lilies, while the blackbirds sang in the green meadows on either side, and boys and girls stopped on the bridges to see them pass.
May came next, and they sailed down the beautiful river, lined with real lilies, while the blackbirds sang in the lush meadows on both sides, and kids paused on the bridges to watch them go by.
After that May kept on trying to be good, and wishing for things for herself and other people, till she forgot how to be naughty, and was the sweetest little girl in the world. Then there was no need of fairies to help her; and one night the box was not under the pillow.
After that, May kept trying to be good and wishing for things for herself and others until she forgot how to be mischievous and became the sweetest little girl in the world. Then, there was no need for fairies to help her; and one night, the box wasn’t under the pillow.
"Well, I've had my share of pretty things, and must learn to do without. I'm glad I tried; for now it is easy to be good, and I don't need to be rewarded," said May, as she fell asleep, quite happy and contented, though she did wish she could have seen the fairy just once.
"Well, I've had my share of nice things, and I need to learn to do without. I'm glad I tried; now it's easy to be good, and I don't need to be rewarded," said May as she fell asleep, feeling happy and content, although she did wish she could have seen the fairy just once.
Next morning the first thing she saw was a beautiful bracelet, shining on the table; and while she stood admiring it, she heard the little voice sing,--
Next morning, the first thing she saw was a beautiful bracelet, shining on the table; and while she stood admiring it, she heard the little voice sing,--
"Here is the bracelet
For good
little May
To wear on her arm
By
night and by day.
When it shines like the sun,
All's going well;
But when you
are bad,
A sharp prick will tell.
Farewell,
little girl,
For now we must part.
Make a fairy-box, dear,
Of your
own happy heart;
And take out for all
Sweet
gifts every day,
Till all the year round
Is
like beautiful May."
"Here is the bracelet
For good little May
To wear on her arm
By night and by day.
When it shines like the sun,
Everything's going well;
But when you're bad,
A sharp prick will warn you.
Goodbye, little girl,
For now we must part.
Make a fairy box, dear,
From your own happy heart;
And take out sweet gifts
Every day,
Till all year long
Feels like beautiful May."
As the last words were sung, right before her eyes she saw a tiny creature swinging on the rose that stood there in a vase,--a lovely elf, with wings like a butterfly, a gauzy dress, and a star on her forehead. She smiled, and waved her hand as she slowly rose and fluttered away into the sunshine, till she vanished from sight, leaving May with the magic bracelet on her arm, and the happy thought that at last she had really seen a fairy.
As the last words were sung, right in front of her, she saw a tiny creature swinging on the rose in the vase—a beautiful elf, with butterfly-like wings, a sheer dress, and a star on her forehead. She smiled and waved as she slowly floated away into the sunlight, until she disappeared from view, leaving May with the magic bracelet on her arm and the joyful thought that she had finally really seen a fairy.
Johnny
leaned forward to enjoy the long-desired "peek."
View larger image
Johnny leaned forward to finally get the long-awaited "peek."
View larger image
IX.
A HOLE IN THE WALL.
PART I.
PART I.
If any one had asked Johnny Morris who were his best friends, he would have answered,--
If anyone had asked Johnny Morris who his best friends were, he would have answered,--
"The sun and the wind, next to mother."
"The sun and the wind, beside mom."
Johnny lived in a little court that led off from one of the busiest streets in the city,--a noisy street, where horse-car bells tinkled and omnibuses rumbled all day long, going and coming from several great depots near by. The court was a dull place, with only two or three shabby houses in it, and a high blank wall at the end.
Johnny lived in a small alley that branched off from one of the busiest streets in the city—a loud street where the sound of horse-drawn car bells ringing and buses rumbling filled the air all day long, coming and going from several large depots nearby. The alley was unremarkable, with just two or three run-down houses and a tall blank wall at the end.
The people who hurried by were too busy to do more than to glance at the lame boy who sat in the sunshine against the wall, or to guess that there was a picture-gallery and a circulating-library in the court. But Johnny had both, and took such comfort in them that he never could be grateful enough to the wind that brought him his books and pictures, nor to the sun that made it possible for him to enjoy them in the open air, far more than richer folk enjoy their fine galleries and libraries.
The people rushing by were too preoccupied to do more than quickly look at the lame boy sitting in the sun against the wall or to realize there was an art gallery and a library in the courtyard. But Johnny had both, and he found such joy in them that he could never thank the wind enough for bringing him his books and pictures, or the sun that allowed him to enjoy them outside, much more than wealthier people enjoy their fancy galleries and libraries.
A bad fall, some months before the time this story begins, did something to Johnny's back which made his poor legs nearly useless, and changed the lively, rosy boy into a pale cripple. His mother took in fine washing, and worked hard to pay doctors' bills and feed and clothe her boy, who could no longer run errands, help with the heavy tubs, or go to school. He could only pick out laces for her to iron, lie on his bed in pain for hours, and, each fair day, hobble out to sit in a little old chair between the water-butt and the leaky tin boiler in which he kept his library.
A bad fall a few months before this story begins did something to Johnny's back that made his legs nearly useless and turned the lively, rosy boy into a pale cripple. His mother took in laundry and worked hard to pay for doctors' bills and feed and clothe her son, who could no longer run errands, help with the heavy tubs, or go to school. He could only pick out laces for her to iron, lie in bed in pain for hours, and, on nice days, hobble out to sit in a little old chair between the water butt and the leaky tin boiler where he kept his library.
But he was a happy boy, in spite of poverty and pain; and the day a great gust came blowing fragments of a gay placard and a dusty newspaper down the court to his feet, was the beginning of good fortune for patient Johnny. There was a theatre in the street beyond, and other pictured bits found their way to him; for the frolicsome wind liked to whisk the papers around the corner, and chase them here and there till they settled under the chair or flew wildly over the wall.
But he was a happy boy, despite the poverty and pain; and the day a strong gust blew fragments of a colorful poster and a dusty newspaper to his feet was the start of good luck for patient Johnny. There was a theater on the street beyond, and other illustrated pieces found their way to him; for the playful wind loved to swirl the papers around the corner, chasing them here and there until they settled under the chair or flew wildly over the wall.
Faces, animals, people, and big letters, all came to cheer the boy, who was never tired of collecting these waifs and strays; cutting out the big pictures to paste on the wall with the leavings of mother's starch, and the smaller in the scrap-book he made out of stout brown wrappers or newspapers, when he had read the latter carefully. Soon it was a very gay wall; for mother helped, standing on a chair, to put the large pictures up, when Johnny had covered all the space he could reach. The books were laid carefully away in the boiler, after being smoothly ironed out and named to suit Johnny's fancy by pasting letters on the back. This was the circulating library; for not only did the papers whisk about the court to begin with, but the books they afterward made went the rounds among the neighbors till they were worn out.
Faces, animals, people, and big letters all came to cheer for the boy, who never got tired of collecting these odds and ends; cutting out the big pictures to stick on the wall with leftover starch from his mom, and the smaller ones into the scrapbook he made from sturdy brown wrappers or newspapers, which he had read thoroughly. Soon, it became a really colorful wall; because his mom helped him, standing on a chair to put up the large pictures when Johnny had covered all the space he could reach. The books were carefully stored away in the boiler after being smoothed out with an iron and labeled to match Johnny's preferences by pasting letters on the back. This was the circulating library; not only did the papers get shuffled around the court at first, but the books they later created were passed around among the neighbors until they were worn out.
The old cobbler next door enjoyed reading the anecdotes on Sunday when he could not work; the pale seamstress upstairs liked to look over advertisements of the fine things which she longed for; and Patsey Flynn, the newsboy, who went by each day to sell his papers at the station, often paused to look at the play-bills,--for he adored the theatre, and entertained Johnny with descriptions of the splendors there to be beheld, till he felt as if he had really been, and had known all the famous actors, from Humpty Dumpty to the great Salvini.
The old cobbler next door loved reading stories on Sundays when he couldn't work; the pale seamstress upstairs enjoyed looking through ads for the nice things she wished for; and Patsey Flynn, the newsboy, who passed by every day to sell his papers at the station, often stopped to check out the playbills—he was crazy about the theatre and entertained Johnny with tales of the amazing shows he could only dream of, making him feel like he had actually been there and had met all the famous actors, from Humpty Dumpty to the great Salvini.
Now and then a flock of dirty children would stray into the court and ask to see the "pretty picters." Then Johnny was a proud and happy boy; for, armed with a clothes-pole, he pointed out and explained the beauties of his gallery, feeling that he was a public benefactor when the poor babies thanked him warmly, and promised to come again and bring all the nice papers they could pick up.
Now and then, a group of dirty kids would wander into the courtyard and ask to see the "pretty pictures." Then Johnny felt like a proud and happy kid; armed with a clothes pole, he pointed out and explained the beauties of his gallery, feeling like a community hero when the little ones thanked him sincerely and promised to come back with all the nice papers they could find.
These were Johnny's pleasures: but he had two sorrows,--one, a very real one, his aching back; and the other, a boyish longing to climb the wall and see what was on the other side, for it seemed a most wonderful and delightful place to the poor child, shut up in that dismal court, with no playmates and few comforts.
These were Johnny's joys: but he had two worries—one, a very real one, his hurting back; and the other, a youthful desire to climb the wall and see what was on the other side, as it seemed like a truly amazing and wonderful place to the poor kid, stuck in that gloomy courtyard, with no friends to play with and few comforts.
He amused himself with imagining how it looked over there, and nearly every night added some new charm to this unseen country, when his mother told him fairy tales to get him to sleep. He peopled it with the dear old characters all children know and love. The white cat that sat on the wall was Puss in Boots to him, or Whittington's good friend. Blue-beard's wives were hidden in the house of whose upper windows the boy could just catch glimpses. Red Riding-hood met the wolf in the grove of chestnuts that rustled over there; and Jack's Beanstalk grew up just such a wall as that, he was sure.
He entertained himself by imagining what it looked like over there, and almost every night he added some new charm to this unseen country as his mother told him bedtime stories. He filled it with all the beloved characters that every child knows and loves. The white cat sitting on the wall was Puss in Boots to him, or Whittington's loyal friend. Bluebeard's wives were hiding in the house whose upper windows he could just glimpse. Red Riding Hood encountered the wolf in the chestnut grove that rustled over there; and he was certain that Jack's Beanstalk grew up just like that wall.
But the story he liked best was the "Sleeping Beauty in the Wood;" for he was sure some lovely creature lived in that garden, and he longed to get in to find and play with her. He actually planted a bean in a bit of damp earth behind the water-barrel, and watched it grow, hoping for as strong a ladder as Jack's. But the vine grew very slowly, and Johnny was so impatient that he promised Patsey his best book "for his ownty-donty," if he would climb up and report what was to be seen in that enchanted garden.
But the story he liked the most was "Sleeping Beauty in the Wood" because he was sure some beautiful creature lived in that garden, and he really wanted to get in to find and play with her. He even planted a bean in a little bit of damp earth behind the water barrel and watched it grow, hoping to have a ladder as strong as Jack's. But the vine grew really slowly, and Johnny was so impatient that he promised Patsey his favorite book "for his own little treat" if he would climb up and tell him what he could see in that enchanted garden.
"Faix, and I will, thin." And up went good-natured Pat, after laying an old board over the hogshead to stand on; for there were spikes all along the top of the wall, and only cats and sparrows could walk there.
"Go ahead, and I will, thin." And up went good-natured Pat, after placing an old board over the barrel to stand on; because there were spikes all along the top of the wall, and only cats and sparrows could walk there.
Alas for Johnny's eager hopes, and alas for Pat's Sunday best! The board broke, and splash went the climber, with a wild Irish howl that startled Johnny half out of his wits and brought both Mrs. Morris and the cobbler to the rescue.
Alas for Johnny's eager hopes, and alas for Pat's Sunday best! The board broke, and splash went the climber, with a wild Irish howl that startled Johnny half out of his wits and brought both Mrs. Morris and the cobbler to the rescue.
After this sad event Pat kept away for a time in high dudgeon, and Johnny was more lonely than ever. But he was a cheery little soul, so he was grateful for what joys he had, and worked away at his wall,--for the March winds had brought him many treasures, and after April rains were over, May sunshine made the court warm enough for him to be out nearly all day.
After this sad event, Pat stayed away for a while, really upset, and Johnny felt lonelier than ever. But he was a cheerful little guy, so he appreciated the joys he had and kept working on his wall—because the March winds had brought him plenty of treasures, and after the April rains were done, the May sunshine made the courtyard warm enough for him to be outside almost all day.
"I'm so sorry Pat is mad, 'cause he saw this piece and told me about it, and he'd like to help me put up these pictures," said Johnny to himself, one breezy morning, as he sat examining a big poster which the wind had sent flying into his lap a few minutes before.
"I'm really sorry Pat is upset because he saw this piece and told me about it, and he'd like to help me put up these pictures," Johnny said to himself on a breezy morning as he sat looking at a big poster that the wind had blown into his lap a few minutes earlier.
The play was "Monte Cristo," and the pictures represented the hero getting out of prison by making holes in the wall, among other remarkable performances.
The play was "Monte Cristo," and the images showed the hero escaping from prison by digging holes in the wall, along with other impressive scenes.
"This is a jolly red one! Now, where will I put it to show best and not spoil the other beauties?"
"This is such a bright red one! Now, where should I place it to showcase it well without overshadowing the other beauties?"
As he spoke, Johnny turned his chair around and surveyed his gallery with as much pride and satisfaction as if it held all the wonders of art.
As he talked, Johnny turned his chair around and looked over his collection with as much pride and satisfaction as if it held all the amazing works of art.
It really was quite splendid; for every sort of picture shone in the sun,--simpering ladies, tragic scenes, circus parades, labels from tin cans, rosy tomatoes, yellow peaches, and purple plums, funny advertisements, and gay bills of all kinds. None were perfect, but they were arranged with care; and the effect was very fine, Johnny thought.
It really was quite amazing; every kind of image sparkled in the sun—smiling ladies, dramatic scenes, circus parades, labels from tin cans, red tomatoes, yellow peaches, and purple plums, funny ads, and colorful posters of all sorts. None were flawless, but they were organized with attention; and the overall effect was really nice, Johnny thought.
Presently his eyes wandered from these treasures to the budding bushes that nodded so tantalizingly over the wall. A grape-vine ran along the top, trying to hide the sharp spikes; lilacs tossed their purple plumes above it, and several tall chestnuts rose over all, making green tents with their broad leaves, where spires of blossom began to show like candles on a mammoth Christmas tree. Sparrows were chirping gayly everywhere; the white cat, with a fresh blue bow, basked on the coping of the wall, and from the depths of the enchanted garden came a sweet voice singing,--
Currently, his eyes shifted from these treasures to the budding bushes that gently swayed over the wall. A grapevine stretched along the top, trying to conceal the sharp spikes; lilacs waved their purple blooms above it, and several tall chestnut trees towered over everything, creating green canopies with their wide leaves, where clusters of blossoms began to appear like candles on a giant Christmas tree. Sparrows chirped merrily all around; the white cat, sporting a bright blue bow, lounged on the edge of the wall, and from the depths of the magical garden came a sweet voice singing,---
"And she bids you to come in,
With
a dimple in your chin,
Billy boy, Billy
boy."
"And she invites you to come in,
With a dimple in your chin,
Billy boy, Billy boy."
Johnny smiled as he listened, and put his finger to the little dent in his own chin, wishing the singer would finish this pleasing song. But she never did, though he often heard that, as well as other childish ditties, sung in the same gay voice, with bursts of laughter and the sound of lively feet tripping up and down the boarded walks. Johnny longed intensely to know who the singer was; for her music cheered his solitude, and the mysterious sounds he heard in the garden increased his wonder and his longing day by day.
Johnny smiled as he listened and touched the small dent in his chin, wishing the singer would finish this delightful song. But she never did, even though he often heard it, along with other playful tunes, sung in that cheerful voice, accompanied by bursts of laughter and the sound of lively feet dancing up and down the wooden paths. Johnny desperately wanted to know who the singer was because her music brightened his solitude, and the mysterious sounds he heard in the garden only heightened his curiosity and desire day by day.
Sometimes a man's voice called, "Fay, where are you?" and Johnny was sure "Fay" was short for Fairy. Another voice was often heard talking in a strange, soft language, full of exclamations and pretty sounds. A little dog barked, and answered to the name Pippo. Canaries carolled, and some elfish bird scolded, screamed, and laughed so like a human being, that Johnny felt sure that magic of some sort was at work next door.
Sometimes a man's voice called, "Fay, where are you?" and Johnny was sure "Fay" was short for Fairy. Another voice was often heard speaking in a strange, soft language, full of exclamations and lovely sounds. A little dog barked and responded to the name Pippo. Canaries sang, and some whimsical bird scolded, screamed, and laughed so much like a human that Johnny felt certain some kind of magic was happening next door.
A delicious fragrance was now wafted over the wall as of flowers, and the poor boy imagined untold loveliness behind that cruel wall, as he tended the dandelions his mother brought him from the Common, when she had time to stop and gather them; for he loved flowers dearly, and tried to make them out of colored paper, since he could have no sweeter sort.
A wonderful scent of flowers was now drifting over the wall, and the poor boy imagined endless beauty behind that cruel barrier as he took care of the dandelions his mother picked for him from the Common whenever she had time to gather them. He loved flowers so much and tried to create them out of colored paper since he couldn't have any real ones.
Now and then a soft, rushing sound excited his curiosity to such a pitch that once he hobbled painfully up the court till he could see into the trees; and once his eager eyes caught glimpses of a little creature, all blue and white and gold, who peeped out from the green fans, and nodded, and tried to toss him a cluster of the chestnut flowers. He stretched his hands to her with speechless delight, forgetting his crutches, and would have fallen if he had not caught by the shutter of a window so quickly that he gave the poor back a sad wrench; and when he could look up again, the fairy had vanished, and nothing was to be seen but the leaves dancing in the wind.
Now and then, a soft, rushing sound sparked his curiosity so much that he once hobbled painfully up the path until he could see into the trees. His eager eyes caught glimpses of a small creature, all blue, white, and gold, who peeked out from the green leaves, nodded, and tried to toss him a bunch of chestnut flowers. He reached out to her with speechless delight, forgetting his crutches, and would have fallen if he hadn't quickly grabbed onto the shutter of a window, which unfortunately gave his back a painful twist. When he could look up again, the fairy had disappeared, and all he could see were the leaves dancing in the wind.
Johnny dared not try this again for fear of a fall, and every step cost him a pang; but he never forgot it, and was thinking of it as he sat staring at the wall on that memorable May day.
Johnny didn’t dare to try this again for fear of falling, and every step was painful for him; but he never forgot it and was thinking about it as he sat staring at the wall on that unforgettable May day.
"How I should like to peek in and see just how it all really looks! It sounds and smells so summery and nice in there. I know it must be splendid. I say, Pussy, can't you tell a feller what you see?"
"How I would love to peek in and see what it all really looks like! It sounds and smells so summery and nice in there. I know it must be amazing. I say, Pussy, can't you tell a guy what you see?"
Johnny laughed as he spoke, and the white cat purred politely; for she liked the boy who never threw stones at her, nor disturbed her naps. But Puss could not describe the beauties of the happy hunting-ground below; and, to console himself for the disappointment, Johnny went back to his new picture.
Johnny laughed as he talked, and the white cat purred nicely; she liked the boy who never threw stones at her or bothered her naps. But Puss couldn't explain the beauties of the happy hunting ground below; to cheer himself up after being let down, Johnny returned to his new picture.
"Now, if this man in the play dug his way out through a wall ten feet thick with a rusty nail and a broken knife, I don't see why I couldn't pick away one brick and get a peek. It's all quiet in there now; here's a good place, and nobody will know, if I stick a picture over the hole. And I'll try it, I declare I will!"
"Now, if this guy in the play can break out through a wall ten feet thick with just a rusty nail and a broken knife, I don't see why I can't just chip away at one brick and take a look. It's all quiet in there now; this is a good spot, and no one will notice if I cover the hole with a picture. And I'm going to try it, I swear I will!"
Fired with the idea of acting Monte Cristo on a small scale, Johnny caught up the old scissors in his lap, and began to dig out the mortar around a brick already loose, and crumbling at the corners. His mother smiled at his energy, then sighed and said, as she clapped her laces with a heavy heart,--
Fired up by the idea of putting on a small-scale version of Monte Cristo, Johnny grabbed the old scissors in his lap and started to chip away the mortar around a brick that was already loose and crumbling at the edges. His mother smiled at his enthusiasm but then sighed and said, as she clapped her laces together with a heavy heart,--
"Ah, poor dear, if he only had his health he'd make his way in the world. But now he's like to find a blank wall before him while he lives, and none to help him over."
"Ah, poor thing, if he only had his health, he would succeed in life. But now he’s likely to face a dead end while he’s alive, with no one to help him past it."
Puss, in her white boots, sat aloft and looked on, wise as the cat in the story, but offered no advice. The toad who lived behind the water-barrel hopped under the few leaves of the struggling bean, like Jack waiting to climb; and just then the noon bells began to ring as if they sang clear and loud,--
Puss, in her white boots, sat up high and watched, as wise as the cat in the story, but didn’t offer any advice. The toad who lived behind the water barrel hopped under the few leaves of the struggling bean, like Jack getting ready to climb; and at that moment, the noon bells started to ring as if they sang clear and loud,--
"Turn again, Whittington, Lord Mayor of London."
"Turn around again, Whittington, Lord Mayor of London."
So, cheered by his friends, Johnny scraped and dug vigorously till the old brick fell out, showing another behind it. Only pausing to take breath, he caught up his crutch and gave two or three hearty pokes, which soon cleared the way and let the sunshine stream through, while the wind tossed the lilacs like triumphal banners, and the jolly sparrows chirped,--
So, encouraged by his friends, Johnny scraped and dug energetically until the old brick came out, revealing another one behind it. Only stopping to catch his breath, he picked up his crutch and gave a few strong pokes, which quickly cleared the way and let the sunlight pour in, while the wind tossed the lilacs like victory banners, and the cheerful sparrows chirped,--
"Hail, the conquering hero comes!"
"Hey, the hero has arrived!"
Rather scared by his unexpected success, the boy sat silent for a moment to see what would happen. But all was still; and presently, with a beating heart, Johnny leaned forward to enjoy the long-desired "peek." He could not see much; but that little increased his curiosity and delight, for it seemed like looking into fairy-land, after the dust and noise and dingy houses of the court.
Rather startled by his unexpected success, the boy sat quietly for a moment to see what would happen. But everything was still; and soon, with a pounding heart, Johnny leaned forward to enjoy the much-anticipated "peek." He couldn’t see much, but what he did see only heightened his curiosity and joy, as it felt like looking into a fairy-tale world after the dust, noise, and dreary houses of the courtyard.
A bed of splendid tulips tossed their gay garments in the middle of a grass-plot; a strange and brilliant bird sat dressing its feathers on a golden cage; a little white dog dozed in the sun; and on a red carpet under the trees lay the Princess, fast asleep.
A bed of beautiful tulips swayed their bright petals in the middle of a grassy area; a unique and colorful bird perched, preening its feathers on a golden cage; a small white dog napped in the sunlight; and on a red carpet under the trees, the Princess lay, fast asleep.
"It's all right," said Johnny, with a long sigh of pleasure; "that's the Sleeping Beauty, sure enough. There's the blue gown, the white fur-cloak sweeping round, the pretty hair, and--yes--there's the old nurse, spinning and nodding, just as she did in the picture-book mother got me when I cried because I couldn't go to see the play."
"It's okay," Johnny said with a long sigh of relief; "that’s definitely the Sleeping Beauty. There’s the blue dress, the white fur cloak flowing around, the beautiful hair, and—yup—there’s the old nurse, spinning and nodding, just like she did in the storybook my mom got me when I cried because I couldn't go see the play."
This last discovery really did bewilder Johnny, and make him believe that fairy tales might be true, after all, for how could he know that the strange woman was an Italian servant, in her native dress, with a distaff in her hand? After pausing a moment, to rub his eyes, he took another look, and made fresh discoveries by twisting his head about. A basket of oranges stood near the Princess, a striped curtain hung from a limb of the tree to keep the wind off, and several books fluttered their pictured leaves temptingly before Johnny's longing eyes.
This last discovery really confused Johnny and made him think that fairy tales might be real, because how could he know that the strange woman was an Italian servant in her traditional dress, holding a distaff? After pausing for a moment to rub his eyes, he took another look and noticed more details by turning his head around. A basket of oranges was near the Princess, a striped curtain was hanging from a tree branch to shield against the wind, and several books waved their colorful pages enticingly in front of Johnny's eager eyes.
"Oh, if I could only go in and eat 'em and read 'em and speak to 'em and see all the splendid things!" thought the poor boy, as he looked from one delight to another, and felt shut out from all. "I can't go and wake her like the Prince did, but I do wish she'd get up and do something, now I can see. I daren't throw a stone, it might hit some one, or holler, it might scare her. Pussy won't help, and the sparrows are too busy scolding one another. I know! I'll fly a kite over, and that will please her any way. Don't believe she has kites; girls never do."
"Oh, if I could just go in and eat them, read them, talk to them, and see all the amazing things!" thought the poor boy as he looked from one delight to another, feeling completely left out. "I can't go wake her up like the Prince did, but I really wish she'd get up and do something now that I can see. I can't throw a stone; it might hit someone, and I can't shout; it might scare her. The cat won't help, and the sparrows are too busy arguing with each other. I know! I'll fly a kite over; that will make her happy anyway. I don’t think she has kites; girls never do."
Eager to carry out his plan, Johnny tied a long string to his gayest poster, and then fastening it to the pole with which he sometimes fished in the water-cask, held it up to catch the fresh breezes blowing down the court. His good friend, the wind, soon caught the idea, and with a strong breath sent the red paper whisking over the wall, to hang a moment on the trees and then drop among the tulips, where its frantic struggles to escape waked the dog, and set him to racing and barking, as Johnny hurriedly let the string go, and put his eye to his peep-hole.
Eager to put his plan into action, Johnny tied a long string to his favorite poster, then secured it to the pole he sometimes used to fish in the water barrel, holding it up to catch the fresh breezes blowing down the courtyard. His good friend, the wind, quickly got the idea, and with a powerful gust sent the red paper swirling over the wall, where it hung for a moment on the trees before falling among the tulips. Its frantic attempts to escape awakened the dog, who started racing and barking, while Johnny hurriedly let the string go and put his eye to his peephole.
The eyes of the Princess were wide open now, and she clapped her hands when Pippo brought the gay picture for her to see; while the old woman, with a long yawn, went away, carrying her distaff, like a gun, over her shoulder.
The Princess's eyes were wide open now, and she clapped her hands when Pippo brought her the colorful picture to look at; meanwhile, the old woman let out a long yawn and left, carrying her distaff like a rifle over her shoulder.
"She likes it! I'm so glad. Wish I had some more to send over. This will come off, I'll poke it through, and maybe she will see it."
"She likes it! I'm really happy about that. I wish I had more to send her. This will come off, I'll push it through, and maybe she'll notice it."
Very much excited, Johnny recklessly tore from the wall his most cherished picture, a gay flower-piece, just put up; and folding it, he thrust it through the hole and waited to see what followed.
Very excited, Johnny impulsively ripped his favorite picture, a bright flower painting he had just hung up, off the wall. He folded it and shoved it through the hole, then waited to see what would happen next.
Nothing but a rustle, a bark, and a queer croak from the splendid bird, which set the canaries to trilling sweetly.
Nothing more than a rustle, a bark, and a strange croak from the magnificent bird, which made the canaries start singing sweetly.
"She don't see, maybe she will hear," said Johnny. And he began to whistle like a mocking-bird; for this was his one accomplishment, and he was proud of it.
"She doesn't see, maybe she'll hear," said Johnny. And he started to whistle like a mockingbird; this was his one skill, and he was proud of it.
Presently he heard a funny burst of laughter from the parrot, and then the voice said,--
Presently, he heard a funny burst of laughter from the parrot, and then the voice said,--
"No, Polly, you can't sing like that bird. I wonder where he is? Among the bushes over there, I think. Come, Pippo, let us go and find him."
"No, Polly, you can't sing like that bird. I wonder where he is? I think he's over there in the bushes. Come on, Pippo, let's go find him."
"Now she's coming!" And Johnny grew red in the face trying to give his best trills and chirrups.
"Now she's coming!" And Johnny turned red in the face as he tried to make his best trills and chirps.
Nearer and nearer came the steps, the lilacs rustled as if shaken, and presently the roll of paper vanished. A pause, and then the little voice exclaimed, in a tone of great surprise,--
Nearer and nearer came the footsteps, the lilacs rustled as if stirred, and soon the roll of paper disappeared. There was a pause, and then the little voice exclaimed, in a tone of great surprise,--
"Why, there's a hole! I never saw it before. Oh! I can see the street. How nice! how nice!"
"Wow, there's a hole! I never noticed it before. Oh! I can see the street. How cool! How cool!"
"She likes the hole! I wonder if she will like me?" And, emboldened by these various successes, Johnny took another peep. This was the most delicious one of all; for he looked right into a great blue eye, with glimpses of golden hair above, a little round nose in the middle, and red lips below. It was like a flash of sunshine, and Johnny winked, as if dazzled; for the eye sparkled, the nose sniffed daintily, and the pretty mouth broke into a laugh as the voice cried out delightedly,--
"She likes the hole! I wonder if she'll like me?" Encouraged by these little victories, Johnny took another peek. This one was the best of all; he looked straight into a big blue eye, with hints of golden hair above, a small round nose in the middle, and red lips below. It felt like a burst of sunshine, and Johnny blinked, as if he were dazzled; the eye sparkled, the nose sniffed delicately, and the lovely mouth broke into a laugh as the voice called out happily,--
"I see some one! Who are you? Come and tell me!"
"I see someone! Who are you? Come over and tell me!"
"I'm Johnny Morris," answered the boy, quite trembling with pleasure.
"I'm Johnny Morris," the boy said, shaking with excitement.
"Did you make this nice hole?"
"Did you create this nice hole?"
"I just poked a brick, and it fell out."
"I just tapped a brick, and it fell out."
"Papa won't mind. Is that your bird?"
" Dad won't care. Is that your bird?"
"No; it's me. I whistled."
"No, it’s me. I whistled."
"It's very pretty. Do it again," commanded the voice, as if used to give orders.
"It's really beautiful. Do it again," ordered the voice, as if it was accustomed to giving commands.
Johnny obeyed; and when he paused, out of breath, a small hand came through the hole, grasping as many lilies of the valley as it could hold, and the Princess graciously expressed her pleasure by saying,--
Johnny followed the command; and when he stopped to catch his breath, a small hand reached through the hole, grabbing as many lilies of the valley as it could hold, and the Princess sweetly showed her delight by saying,--
"I like it; you shall do it again, by and by. Here are some flowers for you. Now we will talk. Are you a nice boy?"
"I like it; you should do it again, soon. Here are some flowers for you. Now let's talk. Are you a good boy?"
This was a poser; and Johnny answered meekly, with his nose luxuriously buried in the lovely flowers,--
This was a tough question; and Johnny replied quietly, with his nose comfortably buried in the beautiful flowers,--
"Not very,--I'm lame; I can't play like other fellers."
"Not really, I’m lame; I can’t play like other guys."
"Porverino!" sighed the little voice, full of pity; and, in a moment, three red-and-yellow tulips fell at Johnny's feet, making him feel as if he really had slipped into fairy-land through that delightful hole.
"Porverino!" sighed the little voice, full of pity; and, in a moment, three red-and-yellow tulips dropped at Johnny's feet, making him feel like he had truly slipped into a fairyland through that enchanting hole.
"Oh, thank you! Aren't they just elegant? I never see such beauties," stammered the poor boy, grasping his treasures as if he feared they might vanish away.
"Oh, thank you! Aren't they just beautiful? I never see such stunning pieces," stammered the poor boy, clutching his treasures as if he was afraid they might disappear.
"You shall have as many as you like. Nanna will scold, but papa won't mind. Tell me more. What do you do over there?" asked the child, eagerly.
"You can have as many as you want. Nanna will get upset, but dad won't care. Tell me more. What do you do over there?" asked the child, eagerly.
"Nothing but paste pictures and make books, when I don't ache too bad. I used to help mother; but I got hurt, and I can't do much now," answered the boy, ashamed to mention how many laces he patiently picked or clapped, since it was all he could do to help.
"All I do is cut out pictures and make books when I’m not in too much pain. I used to help my mom, but I got hurt, so I can’t do much anymore," the boy replied, embarrassed to say how many laces he patiently picked or clapped, since that was all he could do to contribute.
"If you like pictures, you shall come and see mine some day. I do a great many. Papa shows me how. His are splendid. Do you draw or paint yours?"
"If you like pictures, you should come and see mine someday. I make a lot of them. Dad shows me how. His are amazing. Do you draw or paint yours?"
"I only cut 'em out of papers, and stick 'em on this wall or put 'em in scrap-books. I can't draw, and I haven't got no paints," answered Johnny.
"I just cut them out of newspapers and stick them on this wall or put them in scrapbooks. I can't draw, and I don't have any paints," replied Johnny.
"You should say 'haven't any paints.' I will come and see you some day; and if I like you, I will let you have my old paint-box. Do you want it?"
"You should say 'I don't have any paints.' I'll come and see you someday; and if I like you, I'll let you have my old paintbox. Do you want it?"
"Guess I do!"
"Looks like I do!"
"I think I shall like you; so I'll bring it when I come. Do you ache much?"
"I think I'm going to like you, so I'll bring it when I come. Do you hurt a lot?"
"Awfully, sometimes. Have to lay down all day, and can't do a thing."
"Sometimes, it’s really bad. I have to lie down all day and can’t do anything."
"Do you cry?"
"Do you cry?"
"No! I'm too big for that. I whistle."
"No! I'm too grown for that. I whistle."
"I know I shall like you, because you are brave!" cried the impetuous voice, with its pretty accent; and then an orange came tumbling through the hole, as if the new acquaintance longed to do something to help the "ache."
"I know I'm going to like you because you're so brave!" shouted the eager voice, with its charming accent; and then an orange came rolling through the hole, as if the new friend wanted to do something to ease the "ache."
"Isn't that a rouser! I do love 'em, but mother can't afford 'em often." And Johnny took one delicious taste on the spot.
"Isn't that exciting! I really love them, but my mom can't buy them for me very often." And Johnny took one delicious taste right away.
"Then I shall give you many. We have loads at home, much finer than these. Ah, you should see our garden there!"
"Then I'll give you plenty. We have lots at home, much nicer than these. Oh, you should see our garden there!"
"Where do you live?" Johnny ventured to ask; for there was a homesick sound to the voice as it said those last words.
"Where do you live?" Johnny dared to ask; there was a wistful tone in the voice as it said those last words.
"In Rome. Here we only stay a year, while papa arranges his affairs; then we go back, and I am happy."
"In Rome. We're only staying here for a year while Dad takes care of his business; then we’ll go back, and I’ll be happy."
"I should think you'd be happy in there. It looks real splendid to me, and I've been longing to see it ever since I could come out."
"I bet you’re happy in there. It looks really amazing to me, and I’ve been wanting to see it ever since I could come out."
"It's a dull place to me. I like better to be where it's always warm, and people are more beautiful than here. Are you beautiful?"
"It's a boring place to me. I prefer to be where it's always warm, and people are more attractive than here. Are you attractive?"
"What queer questions she does ask!" And poor Johnny was so perplexed he could only stammer, with a laugh,--
"What strange questions she asks!" And poor Johnny was so confused he could only stammer, laughing,--
"I guess not. Boys don't care for looks."
"I guess not. Guys don't care about looks."
"Peep, and let me see. I like pretty persons," commanded the voice.
"Look, and let me see. I like attractive people," commanded the voice.
"Don't she order round?" thought Johnny, as he obeyed. But he liked it, and showed such a smiling face at the peep-hole, that Princess Fay was pleased to say, after a long look at him,--
"Doesn't she give orders?" thought Johnny, as he complied. But he liked it, and wore such a cheerful expression at the peephole that Princess Fay was happy to say, after a long look at him,--
"No, you are not beautiful; but your eyes are bright, and you look pleasant, so I don't mind the freckles on your nose and the whiteness of your face. I think you are good. I am sorry for you, and I shall lend you a book to read when the pain comes."
"No, you’re not beautiful; but your eyes are bright, and you seem pleasant, so I don’t mind the freckles on your nose and the paleness of your face. I think you’re kind. I feel sorry for you, and I’ll lend you a book to read when the pain hits."
"I couldn't wait for that if I had a book. I do love so to read!" And Johnny laughed out from sheer delight at the thought of a new book; for he seldom got one, being too poor to buy them, and too helpless to enjoy the free libraries of the city.
"I couldn't wait for that if I had a book. I do love reading so much!" And Johnny laughed out in pure joy at the thought of a new book; for he rarely got one, being too poor to buy them, and too helpless to enjoy the free libraries in the city.
"Then you shall have it now." And there was another quick rush in the garden, followed by the appearance of a fat little book, slowly pushed through the hole in the wall.
"Then you'll get it now." And there was another swift movement in the garden, followed by the sight of a chubby little book, gradually being pushed through the hole in the wall.
"This is the only one that will pass. You will like Hans Andersen's fairy tales, I know. Keep it as long as you please. I have many more."
"This is the only one that will be accepted. I know you’ll enjoy Hans Andersen's fairy tales. Keep it for as long as you want. I have plenty more."
"You're so good! I wish I had something for you," said the boy, quite overcome by this sweet friendliness.
"You're so great! I wish I had something for you," said the boy, really touched by this kind friendship.
"Let me see one of your books. They will be new to me. I'm tired of all mine."
"Let me see one of your books. They’ll be new to me. I'm tired of all mine."
Quick as a flash, off went the cover of the old boiler, and out came half- a-dozen of Johnny's best works, to be crammed through the wall, with the earnest request,--
Quick as a flash, the cover of the old boiler flew off, and out came half a dozen of Johnny's best works, ready to be shoved through the wall, with the serious request,--
"Keep 'em all; they're not good for much, but they're the best I've got. I'll do some prettier ones as soon as I can find more nice pictures and pieces."
"Keep them all; they’re not worth much, but they’re the best I have. I’ll make some nicer ones as soon as I can find more good pictures and materials."
"They look very interesting. I thank you. I shall go and read them now, and then come and talk again. Addio, Giovanni."
"They seem really interesting. Thank you. I’m going to read them now, and then I’ll come back and talk to you again. Goodbye, Giovanni."
"Good-by, Miss."
"Goodbye, Miss."
Thus ended the first interview of little Pyramus and Thisbe through the hole in the wall, while puss sat up above and played moonshine with her yellow eyes.
Thus ended the first conversation between little Pyramus and Thisbe through the hole in the wall, while the cat sat above and played with the moonlight using her yellow eyes.
PART II.
PART II.
After that day a new life began for Johnny, and he flourished like a poor little plant that has struggled out of some dark corner into the sunshine. All sorts of delightful things happened, and good times really seemed to have come. The mysterious papa made no objection to the liberties taken with his wall, being busy with his own affairs, and glad to have his little girl happy. Old Nanna, being more careful, came to see the new neighbors, and was disarmed at once by the affliction of the boy and the gentle manners of the mother. She brought all the curtains of the house for Mrs. Morris to do up, and in her pretty broken English praised Johnny's gallery and library, promising to bring Fay to see him some day.
After that day, Johnny's new life began, and he thrived like a little plant that has finally emerged from a dark corner into the sunlight. All sorts of wonderful things happened, and good times really seemed to have arrived. The mysterious dad didn’t mind the changes to his wall since he was busy with his own things and just wanted his little girl to be happy. Old Nanna, being more cautious, came to meet the new neighbors and was immediately won over by the boy's struggles and the mother's gentle demeanor. She brought all the curtains from the house for Mrs. Morris to fix and, in her charmingly broken English, praised Johnny's gallery and library, promising to bring Fay to visit him someday.
Meantime the little people prattled daily together, and all manner of things came and went between them. Flowers, fruit, books, and bonbons kept Johnny in a state of bliss, and inspired him with such brilliant inventions that the Princess never knew what agreeable surprise would come next. Astonishing kites flew over the wall, and tissue balloons exploded in the flower-beds. All the birds of the air seemed to live in that court; for the boy whistled and piped till he was hoarse, because she liked it. The last of the long-hoarded cents came out of his tin bank to buy paper and pictures for the gay little books he made for her. His side of the wall was ravaged that hers might be adorned; and, as the last offering his grateful heart could give, he poked the toad through the hole, to live among the lilies and eat the flies that began to buzz about her Highness when she came to give her orders to her devoted subjects.
In the meantime, the little people chatted every day, sharing all sorts of things with each other. Flowers, fruit, books, and candies kept Johnny constantly happy, inspiring him with such amazing ideas that the Princess never knew what delightful surprise he would come up with next. Incredible kites soared over the wall, and tissue balloons popped in the flowerbeds. It seemed like all the birds were living in that courtyard; the boy whistled and sang until he lost his voice because she enjoyed it. He took the last of his saved-up coins out of his tin bank to buy paper and pictures for the cheerful little books he made for her. He used up his side of the wall to decorate hers, and as the final gift from his grateful heart, he poked the toad through the hole, so it could live among the lilies and eat the flies that started buzzing around her Highness when she came to give her orders to her loyal subjects.
She always called the lad Giovanni, because she thought it a prettier name than John; and she was never tired of telling stories, asking questions, and making plans. The favorite one was what they would do when Johnny came to see her, as she had been promised he should when papa was not too busy to let them enjoy the charms of the studio; for Fay was a true artist's child, and thought nothing so lovely as pictures. Johnny thought so, too, and dreamed of the happy day when he should go and see the wonders his little friend described so well.
She always called the boy Giovanni because she thought it was a nicer name than John; and she never got tired of telling stories, asking questions, and making plans. Her favorite was what they would do when Johnny came to visit her, as she had been promised he would when her dad wasn't too busy to let them enjoy the beauty of the studio. Fay was a true artist's child and thought nothing was as lovely as pictures. Johnny thought so too and dreamed of the happy day when he would see the amazing things his little friend described so well.
"I think it will be to-morrow; for papa has a lazy fit coming on, and then he always plays with me and lets me rummage where I like, while he goes out or smokes in the garden. So be ready; and if he says you can come, I will have the flag up early and you can hurry."
"I think it will be tomorrow; because Dad is getting into a lazy mood, and during that time he always plays with me and lets me explore wherever I want, while he goes out or smokes in the garden. So be ready; and if he says you can come, I'll have the flag up early and you can rush over."
These agreeable remarks were breathed into Johnny's willing ear about a fortnight after the acquaintance began; and he hastened to promise, adding soberly, a minute after,--
These friendly comments were whispered into Johnny's eager ear about two weeks after they first met; and he quickly promised, then added seriously, a moment later,--
"Mother says she's afraid it will be too much for me to go around and up steps, and see new things; for I get tired so easy, and then the pain comes on. But I don't care how I ache if I can only see the pictures--and you."
"Mom says she’s worried it’ll be too much for me to walk around and up stairs, and see new things; because I get tired really easily, and then the pain kicks in. But I don’t care how much I hurt if I can just see the pictures—and you."
"Won't you ever be any better? Nanna thinks you might."
"Will you ever get any better? Grandma thinks you might."
"So does mother, if we had money to go away in the country, and eat nice things; and have doctors. But we can't; so it's no use worrying." And Johnny gave a great sigh.
"So does mom, if we had the money to go to the countryside, eat nice food, and see doctors. But we can't, so there's no point in worrying." And Johnny let out a big sigh.
"I wish papa was rich, then he would give you money. He works hard to make enough to go back to Italy, so I cannot ask him; but perhaps I can sell my pictures also, and get a little. Papa's friends often offer me sweets for kisses; I will have money instead, and that will help. Yes, I shall do it." And Fay clapped her hands decidedly.
"I wish Dad was rich; then he could give you some money. He works hard to save up to go back to Italy, so I can’t ask him. But maybe I can sell my paintings and make a little. Dad's friends often offer me sweets for kisses; I’ll ask for money instead, and that will help. Yeah, I’ll do it." And Fay clapped her hands decisively.
"Don't you mind about it. I'm going to learn to mend shoes. Mr. Pegget says he'll teach me. That doesn't need legs, and he gets enough to live on very well."
"Don't worry about it. I'm going to learn how to fix shoes. Mr. Pegget says he'll teach me. It doesn't require legs, and he makes enough to live comfortably."
"It isn't pretty work. Nanna can teach you to braid straw as she did at home; that is easy and nice, and the baskets sell very well, she says. I shall speak to her about it, and you can try to-morrow when you come."
"It’s not easy work. Nanna can teach you to braid straw like she did at home; that’s simple and nice, and she says the baskets sell really well. I’ll talk to her about it, and you can give it a shot tomorrow when you come."
"I will. Do you really think I can come, then?" And Johnny stood up to try his legs; for he dreaded the long walk, as it seemed to him.
"I will. Do you really think I can come, then?" Johnny stood up to test his legs; he was worried about the long walk, as it felt to him.
"I will go at once and ask papa."
"I'll go right away and ask dad."
Away flew Fay, and soon came back with a glad "Yes!" that sent Johnny hobbling in to tell his mother, and beg her to mend the elbows of his only jacket; for, suddenly, his old clothes looked so shabby he feared to show himself to the neighbors he so longed to see.
Away flew Fay, and soon returned with a cheerful "Yes!" that made Johnny rush in to tell his mom and ask her to fix the elbows of his only jacket; suddenly, his old clothes looked so worn-out that he was embarrassed to show himself to the neighbors he was eager to see.
"Hurrah! I'm really going to-morrow. And you, too, mammy dear," cried the boy, waving his crutch so vigorously that he slipped and fell.
"Hurrah! I'm really going tomorrow. And you, too, mommy dear," shouted the boy, waving his crutch so energetically that he slipped and fell.
"Never mind; I'm used to it. Pull me up, and I'll rest while we talk about it," he said cheerily, as his mother helped him to the bed, where he forgot his pain in thinking of the delights in store for him.
"Don't worry about it; I'm used to it. Help me up, and I'll relax while we talk about it," he said cheerfully as his mother lifted him to the bed, where he forgot his pain while thinking about the fun things he had to look forward to.
Next day, the flag was flying from the wall, and Fay early at the hole, but no Johnny came; and when Nanna went to see what kept him, she returned with the sad news that the poor boy was suffering much, and would not be able to stir for some days.
Next day, the flag was flying from the wall, and Fay was up early at the hole, but no Johnny showed up; and when Nanna went to check on him, she came back with the sad news that the poor boy was suffering a lot and wouldn’t be able to move for a few days.
"Let me go and see him," begged Fay, imploringly.
"Let me go and see him," Fay pleaded, desperately.
"Cara mia, it is no place for you. So dark, so damp, so poor, it is enough to break the heart," said Nanna, decidedly.
"Cara mia, this is no place for you. It's so dark, so damp, and so poor; it could break your heart," said Nanna, firmly.
"If papa was here, he would let me go. I shall not play; I shall sit here and make some plans for my poor boy."
"If Dad were here, he'd let me go. I won't play; I'll just sit here and make some plans for my poor boy."
Nanna left her indignant little mistress, and went to cook a nice bowl of soup for Johnny; while Fay concocted a fine plan, and, what was more remarkable, carried it out.
Nanna left her upset little boss and went to make a nice bowl of soup for Johnny, while Fay came up with a great plan and, even more impressively, actually put it into action.
For a week it rained, for a week Johnny lay in pain, and for a week Fay worked quietly at her little easel in the corner of the studio, while her father put the last touches to his fine picture, too busy to take much notice of the child. On Saturday the sun shone, Johnny was better, and the great picture was done. So were the small ones; for as her father sat resting after his work, Fay went to him, with a tired but happy face, and, putting several drawings into his hand, told her cherished plan.
For a week it rained, for a week Johnny was in pain, and for a week Fay worked quietly at her little easel in the corner of the studio, while her father put the finishing touches on his beautiful painting, too occupied to pay much attention to the child. On Saturday the sun came out, Johnny was feeling better, and the big painting was completed. So were the smaller ones; as her father rested after his work, Fay approached him with a tired but happy expression, handed him several drawings, and shared her beloved plan.
"Papa, you said you would pay me a dollar for every good copy I made of the cast you gave me. I tried very hard, and here are three. I want some money very, very much. Could you pay for these?"
"Hey Dad, you said you'd give me a dollar for every good copy I made of the cast you gave me. I worked really hard, and here are three copies. I really want some money. Can you pay me for these?"
"They are excellent," said the artist, after carefully looking at them. "You have tried, my good child, and here are your well-earned dollars. What do you want them for?"
"They're great," said the artist, after examining them carefully. "You have put in the effort, my good child, and here are your well-deserved dollars. What do you need them for?"
"To help my boy. I want him to come in here and see the pictures, and let Nanna teach him to plait baskets; and he can rest, and you will like him, and he might get well if he had some money, and I have three quarters the friends gave me instead of bonbons. Would that be enough to send poor Giovanni into the country and have doctors?"
"To help my son. I want him to come in here and look at the pictures, and let Grandma teach him how to braid baskets; he can relax, and you’ll like him, and he might get better if he had some money. I have three quarters that my friends gave me instead of treats. Would that be enough to send poor Giovanni to the countryside and get doctors?"
No wonder Fay's papa was bewildered by this queer jumble, because, being absorbed in his work, he had never heard half the child had told him, and had forgotten all about Johnny. Now he listened with half an ear, studying the effect of sunshine upon his picture meantime, while Fay told him the little story, and begged to know how much money it would take to make Johnny's back well.
No wonder Fay's dad was confused by this strange mix-up, because, focused on his work, he hadn’t heard half of what the child had told him and had forgotten all about Johnny. Now he listened half-heartedly, observing how the sunlight affected his painting, while Fay shared the little story and asked how much money it would take to make Johnny's back better.
"Bless your sweet soul, my darling, it would need more than I can spare or you earn in a year. By and by, when I am at leisure, we will see what can be done," answered papa, smoking comfortably, as he lay on the sofa in the large studio at the top of the house.
"Bless your sweet soul, my darling, it would take more than I can give or what you make in a year. Eventually, when I have some free time, we’ll see what can be done," replied Dad, comfortably smoking as he relaxed on the sofa in the big studio at the top of the house.
"You say that about a great many things, papa. 'By and by' won't be long enough to do all you promise then. I like now much better, and poor Giovanni needs the country more than you need cigars or I new frocks," said Fay, stroking her father's tired forehead and looking at him with an imploring face.
"You say that about a lot of things, dad. 'By and by' won’t be enough time to do everything you promise. I prefer now much more, and poor Giovanni needs the countryside more than you need cigars or I need new dresses," said Fay, gently running her fingers over her father's tired forehead and looking at him with a pleading expression.
"My dear, I cannot give up my cigar, for in this soothing smoke I find inspiration, and though you are a little angel, you must be clothed; so wait a bit, and we will attend to the boy--later." He was going to say "by and by" again, but paused just in time, with a laugh.
"My dear, I can't give up my cigar, because in this relaxing smoke I find inspiration, and while you are a little angel, you need to be dressed; so hold on for a moment, and we’ll take care of the boy—later." He was about to say "by and by" again, but caught himself just in time, laughing.
"Then I shall take him to the country all myself. I cannot wait for this hateful 'by and by.' I know how I shall do it, and at once. Now, now!" cried Fay, losing patience; and with an indignant glance at the lazy papa, who seemed going to sleep, she dashed out of the room, down many stairs, through the kitchen, startling Nanna and scattering the salad as if a whirlwind had gone by, and never paused for breath till she stood before the garden wall with a little hatchet in her hand.
"Then I will take him to the countryside myself. I can’t stand waiting for this annoying 'someday.' I know exactly how I’m going to do it, and I’m going to do it now! Now!" Fay exclaimed, losing her patience. With an angry look at her lazy dad, who seemed to be falling asleep, she rushed out of the room, down the stairs, through the kitchen, startling Nanna and knocking over the salad as if a whirlwind had blown through. She didn’t stop to catch her breath until she stood in front of the garden wall with a little hatchet in her hand.
"This shall be the country for him till I get enough money to send him away. I will show what I can do. He pulled out two bricks. I will beat down the wall, and he shall come in at once," panted Fay; and she gave a great blow at the bricks, bent on having her will without delay,--for she was an impetuous little creature, full of love and pity for the poor boy pining for the fresh air and sunshine, of which she had so much.
"This will be the place for him until I have enough money to send him away. I’ll show what I can do. She pulled out two bricks. I will break down the wall, and he shall come in right away," gasped Fay; and she struck the bricks with force, determined to get her way without delay—for she was an impulsive little thing, full of love and compassion for the poor boy longing for the fresh air and sunshine that she had in abundance.
Bang, bang, went the little hatchet, and down came one brick after another, till the hole was large enough for Fay to thrust her head through; and being breathless by that time, she paused to rest and take a look at Johnny's court.
Bang, bang, went the little hatchet, and down came one brick after another, until the hole was big enough for Fay to stick her head through; and feeling out of breath by that time, she paused to rest and check out Johnny's court.
Meanwhile Nanna, having collected her lettuce leaves and her wits, went to see what the child was about; and finding her at work like a little fury, the old woman hurried up to tell "the Signor," Fay's papa, that his little daughter was about to destroy the garden and bury herself under the ruins of the wall. This report, delivered with groans and wringing of the hands, roused the artist and sent him to the rescue, as he well knew that his angel was a very energetic one, and capable of great destruction.
Meanwhile, Nanna, having gathered her lettuce leaves and her thoughts, went to check on what the child was up to; and finding her working like a little whirlwind, the old woman rushed to inform "the Signor," Fay's dad, that his little girl was about to ruin the garden and bury herself under the fallen wall. This news, delivered with groans and frantic gestures, jolted the artist into action, as he knew very well that his angel was quite energetic and capable of causing a lot of damage.
When he arrived, he beheld a cloud of dust, a pile of bricks among the lilies, and the feet of his child sticking out of a large hole in the wall, while her head and shoulders were on the other side. Much amused, yet fearful that the stone coping might come down on her, he pulled her back with the assurance that he would listen and help her now immediately, if there was such need of haste.
When he got there, he saw a cloud of dust, a stack of bricks among the lilies, and his child's feet sticking out of a big hole in the wall, while her head and shoulders were on the other side. He was quite amused, but also worried that the stone edge might fall on her, so he pulled her back, assuring her that he would listen and help her right away if she really needed it.
But he grew sober when he saw Fay's face; for it was bathed in tears, her hands were bleeding, and dust covered her from head to foot.
But he became serious when he saw Fay's face; it was soaked with tears, her hands were bleeding, and dust covered her from head to toe.
"My darling, what afflicts you? Tell papa, and he will do anything you wish."
"My darling, what’s bothering you? Tell me, and I’ll do whatever you want."
"No, you will forget, you will say 'Wait;' and now that I have seen it all, I cannot stop till I get him out of that dreadful place. Look, look, and see if it is not sad to live there all in pain and darkness, and so poor."
"No, you’ll forget, you’ll say 'Wait;' and now that I’ve seen it all, I can’t stop until I get him out of that awful place. Look, look, and see if it’s not sad to live there, all in pain and darkness, and so poor."
As she spoke, Fay urged her father toward the hole; and to please her he looked, seeing the dull court, the noisy street beyond, and close by the low room, where Johnny's mother worked all day, while the poor boy's pale face was dimly seen as he lay on his bed waiting for deliverance.
As she talked, Fay guided her father to the hole; wanting to make her happy, he looked, noticing the drab courtyard, the loud street outside, and nearby the small room where Johnny's mother worked all day, while the poor boy's pale face was faintly visible as he lay on his bed waiting for rescue.
"Well, well, it is a pitiful case; and easily mended, since Fay is so eager about it. Hope the lad is all she says, and nothing catching about his illness. Nanna can tell me."
"Well, well, it is a sad situation; and it can be easily fixed, since Fay is so keen about it. I hope the guy is everything she says he is, and that there’s nothing contagious about his illness. Nanna can fill me in."
Then he drew back his head, and leading Fay to the seat, took her on his knee, all flushed, dirty, and tearful as she was, soothing her by saying tenderly,--
Then he leaned back, and guiding Fay to the seat, pulled her onto his knee, all flushed, dirty, and tearful as she was, calming her by saying gently,--
"Now let me hear all about it, and be sure I'll not forget. What shall I do to please you, dear, before you pull down the house about my ears?"
"Now tell me everything, and I promise I won't forget. What can I do to make you happy, dear, before you bring the house crashing down on me?"
Then Fay told her tale all over again; and being no longer busy, her father found it very touching, with the dear, grimy little face looking into his, and the wounded hands clasped beseechingly as she pleaded for poor Johnny.
Then Fay told her story all over again; and now that he wasn't busy, her father found it very moving, with her sweet, dirty little face looking up at him, and her injured hands clasped hopefully as she begged for poor Johnny.
"God bless your tender heart, child; you shall have him in here to-morrow, and we will see what can be done for those pathetic legs of his. But listen, Fay, I have an easier way to do it than yours, and a grand surprise for the boy. Time is short, but it can be done; and to show you that I am in earnest, I will go this instant and begin the work. Come and wash your face while I get on my boots, and then we will go together."
"God bless your kind heart, kid; you can bring him in here tomorrow, and we'll see what we can do for those poor legs of his. But listen, Fay, I have an easier plan than yours, and a big surprise for the boy. Time is tight, but it can be done; and to prove I'm serious, I'll go right now and start working on it. Come wash your face while I put on my boots, and then we'll go together."
At these words Fay threw her arms about papa's neck and gave him many grateful kisses, stopping in the midst to ask,--
At these words, Fay wrapped her arms around Dad's neck and showered him with grateful kisses, pausing in the middle to ask,--
"Truly, now?"
"Seriously, now?"
"See if it is not so." And putting her down, papa went off with great strides, while she ran laughing after him, all her doubts set at rest by this agreeable energy on his part.
"See if it’s not true." And putting her down, Dad walked away quickly, while she ran after him, laughing, all her doubts cleared away by his cheerful energy.
If Johnny had not been asleep in the back room, he would have seen strange and pleasant sights that afternoon and evening; for something went on in the court that delighted his mother, amused the artist, and made Fay the happiest child in Boston. No one was to tell till the next day, that Johnny's surprise might be quite perfect, and Mrs. Morris sat up till eleven to get his old clothes in order; for Fay's papa had been to see her, and became interested in the boy, as no one could help being when they saw his patient little face.
If Johnny hadn’t been asleep in the back room, he would have seen some strange and delightful sights that afternoon and evening. Something was happening in the courtyard that made his mother happy, entertained the artist, and made Fay the happiest child in Boston. No one was to say anything until the next day, so Johnny's surprise could be completely perfect. Mrs. Morris stayed up until eleven to get his old clothes ready because Fay’s dad had come to see her and had taken an interest in the boy, as anyone would when they saw his patient little face.
So hammers rang, trowels scraped, shovels dug, and wonderful changes were made, while Fay danced about in the moonlight, like Puck intent upon some pretty prank, and papa quoted Snout, [1] the tinker's parting words, as appropriate to the hour,--
So hammers clanged, trowels scratched, shovels worked, and amazing transformations happened, while Fay moved around in the moonlight, like Puck focused on some delightful mischief, and Dad quoted Snout, [1] the tinker's last words, apt for the moment,--
"Thus have I, wall, my part dischargèd so;
And,
being done, thus wall away doth go."
"That’s how I've done my part, wall;
And now that it's over, this wall is leaving."
1. A character in Shakspeare's "Midsummer Night's Dream."]
1. A character in Shakespeare's "A Midsummer Night's Dream."
PART III.
Part 3.
A lovely Sunday morning dawned without a cloud; and even in the dingy court the May sunshine shone warmly, and the spring breezes blew freshly from green fields far away. Johnny begged to go out; and being much better, his mother consented, helping him to dress with such a bright face and eager hands that the boy said innocently,--
A beautiful Sunday morning arrived without a cloud in the sky; and even in the shabby courtyard, the May sunshine warmed the air, while the spring breezes blew in fresh from the distant green fields. Johnny asked to go outside; and since he was feeling much better, his mother agreed, helping him get dressed with a big smile and enthusiastic hands that made the boy say innocently,--
"How glad you are when I get over a bad turn! I don't know what you'd do if I ever got well."
"How happy you are when I get through a tough time! I don't know what you'd do if I ever got better."
"My poor dear, I begin to think you will pick up, now the good weather has come and you have got a little friend to play with. God bless her!"
"My poor dear, I’m starting to believe you will feel better now that the nice weather is here and you have a little friend to play with. God bless her!"
Why his mother should suddenly hug him tight, and then brush his hair so carefully, with tears in her eyes, he did not understand; but was in such a hurry to get out, he could only give her a good kiss, and hobble away to see how his gallery fared after the rain, and to take a joyful "peek" at the enchanted garden.
Why his mom suddenly hugged him tight and then brushed his hair so carefully, with tears in her eyes, he didn’t understand; but he was in such a hurry to get out that he could only give her a quick kiss and hobbled away to check on his gallery after the rain and to take a joyful peek at the enchanted garden.
Mrs. Morris kept close behind him, and it was well she did; for he nearly tumbled down, so great was his surprise when he beheld the old familiar wall after the good fairies Love and Pity had worked their pretty miracle in the moonlight.
Mrs. Morris followed closely behind him, and it was a good thing she did; he almost fell over, so shocked was he when he saw the old familiar wall after the kind fairies Love and Pity had performed their beautiful magic in the moonlight.
The ragged hole had changed to a little arched door, painted red. On either side stood a green tub, with a tall oleander in full bloom; from the arch above hung a great bunch of gay flowers; and before the threshold lay a letter directed to "Signor Giovanni Morris," in a childish hand. As soon as he recovered from the agreeable shock of this splendid transformation scene, Johnny sank into his chair, where a soft cushion had been placed, and read his note, with little sighs of rapture at the charming prospect opening before him.
The ragged hole had transformed into a small arched door, painted red. On either side stood a green tub with a tall oleander in full bloom; from the arch above hung a large bunch of colorful flowers; and before the threshold lay a letter addressed to "Signor Giovanni Morris," written in a childish hand. As soon as he got over the delightful surprise of this beautiful transformation, Johnny sat down in his chair, which had a soft cushion, and read his note, letting out little sighs of happiness at the lovely possibilities ahead of him.
DEAR GIOVANNI,--Papa has made this nice gate, so
you can come
in when you like and not be
tired. We are to have two keys, and no one
else
can open it. A little bell is to ring when we pull the cord, and
we can run and see what we want. The paint is wet.
Papa did it,
and the men put up the door last
night. I helped them, and did not go
in my
bed till ten. It was very nice to do it so. I hope you will like
it. Come in as soon as you can; I am all ready.
DEAR GIOVANNI, -- Dad has made this nice gate, so you can come
in whenever you want without getting tired. We're going to have two keys, and no one
else can open it. A little bell will ring when we pull the cord, and
we can run and see what we want. The paint is still wet. Dad did it,
and the guys put up the door last night. I helped them, and I didn't go
to bed until ten. It was really nice to do it like that. I hope you like
it. Come in as soon as you can; I'm all ready.
Your friend,
Your buddy,
FAY.
FAY.
"Mother, she must be a real fairy to do all that, mustn't she?" said Johnny, leaning back to look at the dear door behind which lay such happiness for him.
"Mom, she must be a real fairy to do all that, right?" said Johnny, leaning back to look at the lovely door behind which so much happiness awaited him.
"Yes, my sonny, she is the right sort of good fairy, and I just wish I could do her washing for love the rest of her blessed little life," answered Mrs. Morris, in a burst of grateful ardor.
"Yes, my dear son, she is the perfect kind of good fairy, and I just wish I could do her laundry out of love for the rest of her wonderful little life," replied Mrs. Morris, with a surge of grateful passion.
"You shall! you shall! Do come in! I cannot wait another minute!" cried an eager little voice as the red door flew open; and there stood Fay, looking very like a happy elf in her fresh white frock, a wreath of spring flowers on her pretty hair, and a tall green wand in her hand, while the brilliant bird sat on her shoulder, and the little white dog danced about her feet.
"You will! You will! Please come in! I can’t wait another minute!" cried an eager little voice as the red door swung open; and there stood Fay, looking very much like a happy fairy in her fresh white dress, a wreath of spring flowers in her pretty hair, and a tall green wand in her hand, while the bright bird sat on her shoulder, and the little white dog danced around her feet.
"So she bids you to come in,
With a dimple
in your chin,
Billy boy, Billy boy,"
"So she invites you to come in,
With a dimple
in your chin,
Billy boy, Billy boy,"
sung the child, remembering how Johnny liked that song; and waving her wand, she went slowly backward as the boy, with a shining face, passed under the blooming arch into a new world, full of sunshine, liberty, and sweet companionship.
sang the child, recalling how much Johnny loved that song; and waving her wand, she moved slowly backward as the boy, his face glowing, walked under the flowering arch into a new world, full of sunshine, freedom, and sweet companionship.
Neither Johnny nor his mother ever forgot that happy day, for it was the beginning of help and hope to both just when life seemed hardest and the future looked darkest.
Neither Johnny nor his mom ever forgot that happy day, because it marked the start of support and optimism for both of them right when life felt toughest and the future looked bleakest.
Papa kept out of sight, but enjoyed peeps at the little party as they sat under the chestnuts, Nanna and Fay doing the honors of the garden to their guests with Italian grace and skill, while the poor mother folded her tired hands with unutterable content, and the boy looked like a happy soul in heaven.
Papa stayed hidden but enjoyed glimpses of the little party as they gathered under the chestnuts. Nanna and Fay expertly hosted their guests with charming Italian flair, while the weary mother rested her hands in blissful satisfaction, and the boy appeared as if he were a joyful spirit in paradise.
Sabbath silence, broken only by the chime of bells and the feet of church- goers, brooded over the city; sunshine made golden shadows on the grass; the sweet wind brought spring odors from the woods; and every flower seemed to nod and beckon, as if welcoming the new playmate to their lovely home.
Sabbath silence, interrupted only by the ringing of bells and the footsteps of church-goers, hung over the city; sunlight cast golden shadows on the grass; a gentle breeze brought spring scents from the woods; and every flower appeared to nod and wave, as if welcoming the new friend to their beautiful home.
While the women talked together, Fay led Johnny up and down her little world, showing all her favorite nooks, making him rest often on the seats that stood all about, and amusing him immensely by relating the various fanciful plays with which she beguiled her loneliness.
While the women chatted, Fay took Johnny around her small world, pointing out all her favorite spots, frequently stopping on the benches scattered everywhere, and entertaining him greatly by sharing the various imaginary games she played to pass the time.
"Now we can have much nicer ones; for you will tell me yours, and we can do great things," she said, when she had displayed her big rocking-horse, her grotto full of ferns, her mimic sea, where a fleet of toy boats lay at anchor in the basin of an old fountain, her fairy-land under the lilacs, with paper elves sitting among the leaves, her swing, that tossed one high up among the green boughs, and the basket of white kittens, where Topaz, the yellow-eyed cat, now purred with maternal pride. Books were piled on the rustic table, and all the pictures Fay thought worthy to be seen.
"Now we can have much nicer ones; you can share yours with me, and we can do amazing things," she said, as she showed off her big rocking horse, her grotto filled with ferns, her pretend ocean where a fleet of toy boats was anchored in the basin of an old fountain, her fairyland under the lilacs, with paper elves sitting among the leaves, her swing that lifted you high into the green branches, and the basket of white kittens, where Topaz, the yellow-eyed cat, was now purring with maternal pride. Books were piled on the rustic table, along with all the pictures Fay thought were worth displaying.
Here also appeared a nice lunch, before the visitors could remember it was noon and tear themselves away. Such enchanted grapes and oranges Johnny never ate before; such delightful little tarts and Italian messes of various sorts; even the bread and butter seemed glorified because served in a plate trimmed with leaves and cut in dainty bits. Coffee that perfumed the air put heart into poor Mrs. Morris, who half starved herself that the boy might be fed; and he drank milk till Nanna said, laughing, as she refilled the pitcher,--
Here also appeared a nice lunch before the visitors could realize it was noon and pull themselves away. Johnny had never tasted such amazing grapes and oranges; the little tarts and various Italian dishes were delightful. Even the bread and butter seemed special, served on a plate decorated with leaves and cut into small pieces. The coffee filled the air with a warm aroma, lifting the spirits of poor Mrs. Morris, who barely ate so the boy could be fed; he drank milk until Nanna said, laughing, as she refilled the pitcher,--
"He takes more than both the blessed lambs we used to feed for Saint Agnes in the convent at home. And he is truly welcome, the dear child, to the best we have; for he is as innocent and helpless as they."
"He takes more than both the blessed lambs we used to feed for Saint Agnes in the convent at home. And he is truly welcome, the dear child, to the best we have; for he is just as innocent and helpless as they."
"What does she mean?" whispered Johnny to Fay, rather abashed at having forgotten his manners in the satisfaction which three mugfuls of good milk had given him.
"What does she mean?" Johnny whispered to Fay, feeling a bit embarrassed for having forgotten his manners after enjoying three mugs of good milk.
So, sitting in the big rustic chair beside him, Fay told the pretty story of the lambs who are dedicated to Saint Agnes, with ribbons tied to their snowy wool, and then raised with care till their fleeces are shorn to make garments for the Pope. A fit tale for the day, the child thought, and went on to tell about the wonders of Rome till Johnny's head was filled with a splendid confusion of new ideas, in which Saint Peter's and apple-tarts, holy lambs and red doors, ancient images and dear little girls, were delightfully mixed. It all seemed like a fairy tale, and nothing was too wonderful or lovely to happen on that memorable day.
So, sitting in the big rustic chair next to him, Fay shared the charming story of the lambs dedicated to Saint Agnes, adorned with ribbons tied to their fluffy white wool, and then raised with care until their fleeces were sheared to make garments for the Pope. It was the perfect story for the day, the child thought, and she continued to talk about the wonders of Rome until Johnny's head was filled with a wonderful jumble of new ideas, where Saint Peter's and apple tarts, holy lambs and red doors, ancient images and sweet little girls were all beautifully mixed together. It all felt like a fairy tale, and nothing seemed too amazing or lovely to happen on that unforgettable day.
So when Fay's papa at last appeared, finding it impossible to keep away from the happy little party any longer, Johnny decided at once that the handsome man in the velvet coat was the king of the enchanted land, and gazed at him with reverence and awe. A most gracious king he proved to be; for after talking pleasantly to Mrs. Morris, and joking Fay on storming the walls, he proposed to carry Johnny off, and catching him up, strode away with the astonished boy on his shoulder, while the little girl danced before to open doors and clear the way.
So when Fay's dad finally showed up, unable to stay away from the happy little gathering any longer, Johnny immediately decided that the handsome man in the velvet coat was the king of the enchanted land, and he looked at him with respect and wonder. He turned out to be a very gracious king; after chatting pleasantly with Mrs. Morris and teasing Fay about storming the walls, he suggested carrying Johnny off. He lifted the astonished boy onto his shoulder and walked away, while the little girl danced ahead to open doors and clear the way.
Johnny thought he couldn't be surprised any more; but when he had mounted many stairs and found himself in a great room with a glass roof, full of rich curtains, strange armor, pretty things, and pictures everywhere, he just sat in the big chair where he was placed, and stared in silent delight.
Johnny thought he couldn't be surprised anymore; but when he climbed a lot of stairs and found himself in a huge room with a glass ceiling, filled with luxurious curtains, odd armor, beautiful things, and pictures everywhere, he just sat in the big chair where he was placed and stared in silent amazement.
"This is papa's studio, and that the famous picture, and here is where I work; and isn't it pleasant? and aren't you glad to see it?" said Fay, skipping about to do the honors of the place.
"This is Dad's studio, and that's the famous picture, and here is where I work; isn't it nice? Aren't you happy to see it?" said Fay, skipping around to show off the place.
"I don't believe heaven is beautifuller," answered Johnny, in a low tone, as his eyes went from the green tree-tops peeping in at the windows to the great sunny picture of a Roman garden, with pretty children at play among the crumbling statues and fountains.
"I don't think heaven is any more beautiful," replied Johnny softly, as his gaze shifted from the green treetops peeking in through the windows to the bright sunny scene of a Roman garden, where cute kids were playing among the crumbling statues and fountains.
"I'm glad you like it, for we mean to have you come here a great deal. I sit to papa very often, and get so tired; and you can talk to me, and then you can see me draw and model in clay, and then we'll go in the garden, and Nanna will show you how to make baskets, and then we'll play."
"I'm really glad you like it because we want you to come over a lot. I spend a lot of time sitting with Dad, and it gets so tiring; but you can chat with me, and then you can watch me draw and shape clay, and after that, we'll go into the garden where Nanna will teach you how to make baskets, and then we’ll play."
Johnny nodded and beamed at this charming prospect, and for an hour explored the mysteries of the studio, with Fay for a guide and papa for an amused spectator. He liked the boy more and more, and was glad Fay had so harmless a playmate to expend her energies and compassion upon. He assented to every plan proposed, and really hoped to be able to help these poor neighbors; for he had a kind heart, and loved his little daughter even more than his art.
Johnny nodded and smiled at this exciting opportunity, and for an hour, he explored the wonders of the studio with Fay as his guide and his dad as an entertained onlooker. He grew fonder of the boy and was happy that Fay had such an innocent friend to share her energy and kindness with. He agreed with every suggestion made and genuinely hoped he could assist these struggling neighbors; he had a kind heart and loved his little daughter even more than his art.
When at last Mrs. Morris found courage to call Johnny away, he went without a word, and lay down in the dingy room, his face still shining with the happy thoughts that filled his mind, hungry for just such pleasures, and never fed before.
When Mrs. Morris finally found the courage to call Johnny away, he went without saying a word and lay down in the shabby room, his face still glowing with the joyful thoughts that filled his mind, craving just such pleasures, which he had never experienced before.
After that day everything went smoothly, and both children blossomed like the flowers in that pleasant garden, where the magic of love and pity, fresh air and sunshine, soon worked miracles. Fay learned patience and gentleness from Johnny; he grew daily stronger on the better food Nanna gave him, and the exercise he was tempted to take; and both spent very happy days working and playing, sometimes under the trees, where the pretty baskets were made, or in the studio, where both pairs of small hands modelled graceful things in clay, or daubed amazing pictures with the artist's old brushes and discarded canvases.
After that day, everything went smoothly, and both kids thrived like the flowers in that lovely garden, where the magic of love and kindness, fresh air, and sunshine worked wonders. Fay learned patience and gentleness from Johnny; he got stronger every day from the better food Nanna gave him and the exercise he was encouraged to take. They both spent very happy days working and playing, sometimes under the trees where the beautiful baskets were made, or in the studio, where their small hands shaped lovely things out of clay or painted incredible pictures with the artist's old brushes and discarded canvases.
Mrs. Morris washed everything washable in the house, and did up Fay's frocks so daintily that she looked more like an elf than ever when her head shone out from the fluted frills, like the yellow middle of a daisy with its white petals all spread.
Mrs. Morris cleaned everything that could be washed in the house and fixed up Fay's dresses so beautifully that she looked even more like a fairy than before when her head peeked out from the ruffled edges, like the yellow center of a daisy surrounded by its white petals.
As he watched the children playing together, the artist, having no great work in hand, made several pretty sketches of them, and then had a fine idea of painting the garden scene where Fay first talked to Johnny. It pleased his fancy, and the little people sat for him nicely; so he made a charming thing of it, putting in the cat, dog, bird, and toad as the various characters in Shakspeare's lovely play, while the flowers were the elves, peeping and listening in all manner of merry, pretty ways.
As he watched the kids playing together, the artist, without a major project in progress, made several cute sketches of them and then had a great idea to paint the garden scene where Fay first talked to Johnny. It captured his imagination, and the little ones posed for him beautifully; so he created a lovely piece, including the cat, dog, bird, and toad as the different characters in Shakespeare's beautiful play, while the flowers were the elves, peeking and listening in all sorts of cheerful, charming ways.
He called it "Little Pyramus and Thisbe," and it so pleased a certain rich lady that she paid a large price for it; and then, discovering that it told a true story, she generously added enough to send Johnny and his mother to the country, when Fay and her father were ready to go.
He called it "Little Pyramus and Thisbe," and it impressed a wealthy lady so much that she paid a high price for it; then, upon realizing it was based on a true story, she kindly contributed enough to send Johnny and his mother to the countryside when Fay and her father were set to go.
But it was to a lovelier land than the boy had ever read of in his fairy books, and to a happier life than mending shoes in the dingy court. In the autumn they all sailed gayly away together, to live for years in sunny Italy, where Johnny grew tall and strong, and learned to paint with a kind master and a faithful young friend, who always rejoiced that she found and delivered him, thanks to the wonderful hole in the wall.
But it was to a more beautiful place than the boy had ever read about in his fairy tales, and to a happier life than repairing shoes in the gloomy alley. In the autumn, they all happily sailed away together to spend years in sunny Italy, where Johnny grew tall and strong, and learned to paint with a kind teacher and a loyal young friend, who always felt grateful that she found and saved him, thanks to the amazing hole in the wall.
She got too lazy to care for anything but sleeping and eating.
View larger image
She became too lazy to care about anything other than sleeping and eating.
View larger image
X.
THE PIGGY GIRL.
"I won't be washed! I won't be washed!" screamed little Betty, kicking and slapping the maid who undressed her one night.
"I won't be washed! I won't be washed!" yelled little Betty, kicking and hitting the maid who was undressing her one night.
"You'd better go and live with the pigs, dirty child," said Maria, scrubbing away at two very grubby hands.
"You should just go live with the pigs, you filthy child," Maria said, scrubbing away at two very dirty hands.
"I wish I could! I love to be dirty,--I will be dirty!" roared Betty, throwing the sponge out of the window and the soap under the table.
"I wish I could! I love being messy— I will be messy!" shouted Betty, throwing the sponge out of the window and the soap under the table.
Maria could do nothing with her; so she bundled her into bed half wiped, telling her to go to sleep right away.
Maria couldn't do anything with her, so she bundled her into bed, still half-wiped, telling her to go to sleep right away.
"I won't! I'll go and live with Mrs. Gleason's pigs, and have nothing to do but eat and sleep, and roll in the dirt, and never, never be washed any more," said Betty to herself.
"I won't! I'll go live with Mrs. Gleason's pigs, and all I'll do is eat, sleep, roll in the dirt, and never, ever be washed again," Betty said to herself.
She lay thinking about it and blinking at the moon for a while; then she got up very softly, and crept down the back stairs, through the garden, to the sty where two nice little pigs were fast asleep among the straw in their small house. They only grunted when Betty crept into a corner, laughing at the fun it would be to play piggy and live here with no Maria to wash her and no careful mamma to keep saying,--
She lay there, thinking about it and staring at the moon for a bit; then she got up quietly and tiptoed down the back stairs, through the garden, to the pen where two adorable little pigs were sound asleep in their cozy house. They just grunted when Betty snuck into a corner, chuckling at how much fun it would be to play piggy and live here without Maria to wash her and no overprotective mom constantly saying,--
"Put on a clean apron, dear!"
"Put on a clean apron, sweetheart!"
Next morning she was waked up by hearing Mrs. Gleason pour milk into the trough. She lay very still till the woman was gone; then she crept out and drank all she wanted, and took the best bits of cold potato and bread for her breakfast, and the lazy pigs did not get up till she was done. While they ate and rooted in the dirt, Betty slept as long as she liked, with no school, no errands, no patchwork to do. She liked it, and kept hidden till night; then she went home, and opened the little window in the store closet, and got in and took as many good things to eat and carry away as she liked. She had a fine walk in her nightgown, and saw the flowers asleep, heard the little birds chirp in the nest, and watched the fireflies and moths at their pretty play. No one saw her but the cats; and they played with her, and hopped at her toes, in the moonlight, and had great fun.
The next morning, she was awoken by the sound of Mrs. Gleason pouring milk into the trough. She lay still until the woman was gone; then she crept out, drank as much as she wanted, and took the best bits of cold potato and bread for breakfast, while the lazy pigs didn’t get up until she was finished. While they ate and rummaged in the dirt, Betty slept as long as she wanted, with no school, no errands, and no patchwork to do. She enjoyed it and stayed hidden until night; then she went home, opened the little window in the store closet, and climbed in, taking as many good things to eat and carry away as she wanted. She had a lovely stroll in her nightgown, saw the flowers asleep, heard the little birds chirping in their nests, and watched the fireflies and moths frolicking. No one saw her except the cats; they played with her, pouncing at her toes in the moonlight, and had a great time.
When she was tired she went to sleep with the pigs, and dozed all the next day, only coming out to eat and drink when the milk was brought and the cold bits; for Mrs. Gleason took good care of her pigs, and gave them clean straw often, and kept them as nice as she could.
When she was tired, she went to sleep with the pigs and dozed the next day, only coming out to eat and drink when the milk and cold leftovers were brought in. Mrs. Gleason took great care of her pigs, providing them with clean straw regularly and keeping them as comfortable as possible.
Betty lived in this queer way a long time, and soon looked more like a pig than a little girl; for her nightgown got dirty, her hair was never combed, her face was never washed, and she loved to dig in the mud till her hands looked like paws. She never talked, but began to grunt as the pigs did, and burrowed into the straw to sleep, and squealed when they crowded her, and quarrelled over the food, eating with her nose in the trough like a real pig. At first she used to play about at night, and steal things to eat; and people set traps to catch the thief in their gardens, and the cook in her own house scolded about the rats that carried off the cake and pies out of her pantry. But by and by she got too lazy and fat to care for anything but sleeping and eating, and never left the sty. She went on her hands and knees now, and began to wonder if a little tail wouldn't grow and her nose change to a snout.
Betty lived this strange way for a long time, eventually looking more like a pig than a little girl; her nightgown became dirty, her hair was never brushed, her face was never washed, and she loved to dig in the mud until her hands resembled paws. She stopped talking and started grunting like the pigs, burrowing into the straw to sleep, squealing when they crowded her, and fighting over food, eating with her nose in the trough like a real pig. At first, she would sneak around at night, stealing food; people set traps to catch the thief in their gardens, and the cook in her own house complained about the rats that stole cakes and pies from her pantry. Eventually, she became too lazy and fat to care about anything but sleeping and eating, never leaving the pigpen. She crawled on her hands and knees now and began to wonder if a little tail would grow and her nose would turn into a snout.
All summer she played be a pig, and thought it good fun; but when the autumn came it was cold, and she longed for her nice warm flannel nightgown, and got tired of cold victuals, and began to wish she had a fire to sit by and good buckwheat cakes to eat. She was ashamed to go home, and wondered what she should do after this silly frolic. She asked the pigs how they managed in winter; but they only grunted, and she could not remember what became of them, for the sty was always empty in cold weather.
All summer she played like a pig and thought it was great fun; but when autumn came, it got cold, and she longed for her nice warm flannel nightgown. She grew tired of cold food and started wishing for a fire to sit by and delicious buckwheat cakes to eat. She felt embarrassed to go home and wondered what she should do after this silly adventure. She asked the pigs how they managed in winter, but they just grunted, and she couldn’t remember what happened to them, since the sty was always empty in cold weather.
One dreadful night she found out. She was smuggled down between the great fat piggies to keep warm; but her toes were cold, and she was trying to pull the straw over them when she heard Mr. Gleason say to his boy,--
One terrible night she discovered it. She was hidden between the big fat pigs to stay warm; but her toes were cold, and she was trying to pull the straw over them when she heard Mr. Gleason say to his son,--
"We must kill those pigs to-morrow. They are fat enough; so come and help me sharpen the big knife."
"We need to take down those pigs tomorrow. They're fat enough, so come help me sharpen the big knife."
"Oh, dear, what will become of me?" thought Betty, as she heard the grindstone go round and round as the knife got sharper and sharper. "I look so like a pig they will kill me too, and make me into sausages if I don't run away. I'm tired of playing piggy, and I'd rather be washed a hundred times a day than be put in a pork barrel."
"Oh no, what's going to happen to me?" thought Betty as she heard the grindstone going around and around, sharpening the knife. "I look so much like a pig they'll end up killing me too and turning me into sausages if I don't get out of here. I'm done with playing piggy, and I'd rather be washed a hundred times a day than get stuffed in a pork barrel."
So she lay trembling till morning; then she ran through the garden and found the back door open. It was very early, and no one saw her, for the cook was in the shed getting wood to make her fire; so Betty slipped upstairs to the nursery and was going to whisk into bed, when she saw in the glass an ugly black creature, all rags and dirt, with rumpled hair, and a little round nose covered with mud.
So she lay shaking until morning; then she hurried through the garden and found the back door open. It was very early, and no one saw her because the cook was in the shed getting firewood; so Betty quietly went upstairs to the nursery and was about to jump into bed when she noticed in the mirror an ugly black figure, all in rags and dirt, with messy hair and a little round nose covered in mud.
"Can it be me?" she said. "How horrid I am!" And she could not spoil her nice white bed, but hopped into the bathtub and had a good scrubbing. Next she got a clean nightgown, and brushed her hair, and cut her long nails, and looked like a tidy little girl again.
"Could it be me?" she said. "How awful I am!" And she couldn't mess up her nice white bed, so she jumped into the bathtub and scrubbed herself clean. After that, she put on a fresh nightgown, brushed her hair, trimmed her long nails, and looked like a neat little girl again.
Then she lay down in her cosey crib with the pink cover and the lace curtains, and fell fast asleep, glad to have clean sheets, soft blankets, and her own little pillow once more.
Then she lay down in her cozy crib with the pink cover and the lace curtains, and fell fast asleep, happy to have clean sheets, soft blankets, and her own little pillow once again.
"Come, darling, wake up and see the new frock I have got for you, and the nice ruffled apron. It's Thanksgiving day, and all the cousins are coming to dinner," said her mamma, with a soft kiss on the rosy cheek.
"Come on, sweetheart, wake up and check out the new dress I got for you, along with the pretty ruffled apron. It's Thanksgiving, and all the cousins are coming over for dinner," her mom said, giving her a gentle kiss on the rosy cheek.
Betty started up, screaming,--
Betty jumped up, screaming,--
"Don't kill me! Oh, please don't! I'm not a truly pig, I'm a little girl; and if you'll let me run home, I'll never fret when I'm washed again."
"Please don't kill me! Oh, please! I'm not really a pig; I'm a little girl. If you let me go home, I promise I won't complain when I'm bathed again."
"What is the dear child afraid of?" said mamma, cuddling her close, and laughing to see Betty stare wildly about for the fat pigs and the stuffy sty.
"What is the dear child scared of?" said mom, hugging her tight, and laughing as she watched Betty look around frantically for the fat pigs and the stuffy pen.
She told her mother all about the queer time she had had, and was much surprised to hear mamma say,--
She told her mom all about the strange time she had, and was really surprised to hear her mom say,--
"It was all a dream, dear; you have been safely asleep in your little bed ever since you slapped poor Maria last night."
"It was just a dream, dear; you've been sound asleep in your little bed ever since you slapped poor Maria last night."
"Well, I'm glad I dreamed it, for it has made me love to be clean. Come, Maria, soap and scrub as much as you like, I won't kick and scream ever any more," cried Betty, skipping about, glad to be safe in her pleasant home and no longer a dirty, lazy piggy girl.
"Well, I'm glad I dreamed it, because it has made me love being clean. Come on, Maria, use as much soap and scrub as you want; I won't throw a fit anymore," Betty yelled, skipping around, happy to be safe in her nice home and no longer a dirty, lazy girl.
The Louisa Alcott Reader, by Louisa M. Alcott
The Louisa Alcott Reader, by Louisa M. Alcott
THE LOUISA ALCOTT READER
A Supplementary Reader for the Fourth Year of School
By Louisa M. Alcott
{Illustration: "Lily rocked and ate till she finished the top of the little tree."} There are no illustrations in this version.
{Illustration: "Lily rocked and ate until she finished the top of the little tree."} There are no illustrations in this version.
{Illustration: She actually stood in "a grove of Christmas trees."}
{Illustration: She really stood in "a grove of Christmas trees."}
CONTENTS
TABLE OF CONTENTS
I. A CHRISTMAS DREAM, AND HOW IT CAME TRUE.
"I'm so tired of Christmas I wish there never would be another one!" exclaimed a discontented-looking little girl, as she sat idly watching her mother arrange a pile of gifts two days before they were to be given.
"I'm so tired of Christmas! I wish there wouldn't be another one!" exclaimed a grumpy little girl as she sat there, watching her mom organize a stack of gifts two days before they were supposed to be opened.
"Why, Effie, what a dreadful thing to say! You are as bad as old Scrooge; and I'm afraid something will happen to you, as it did to him, if you don't care for dear Christmas," answered mamma, almost dropping the silver horn she was filling with delicious candies.
"Why, Effie, what a terrible thing to say! You're just as bad as old Scrooge; and I'm worried that something will happen to you, just like it did to him, if you don't appreciate dear Christmas," replied Mom, almost dropping the silver horn she was filling with delicious candies.
"Who was Scrooge? What happened to him?" asked Effie, with a glimmer of interest in her listless face, as she picked out the sourest lemon-drop she could find; for nothing sweet suited her just then.
"Who was Scrooge? What happened to him?" asked Effie, a spark of curiosity flickering on her otherwise dull face, as she selected the sourest lemon-drop she could find; nothing sweet appealed to her at that moment.
"He was one of Dickens's best people, and you can read the charming story some day. He hated Christmas until a strange dream showed him how dear and beautiful it was, and made a better man of him."
"He was one of Dickens's best characters, and you can read the charming story someday. He hated Christmas until a strange dream revealed to him how precious and beautiful it was, and transformed him into a better man."
"I shall read it; for I like dreams, and have a great many curious ones myself. But they don't keep me from being tired of Christmas," said Effie, poking discontentedly among the sweeties for something worth eating.
"I'll read it; I like dreams, and I have a lot of interesting ones myself. But they don't stop me from getting tired of Christmas," said Effie, poking around unhappily among the candies for something worth eating.
"Why are you tired of what should be the happiest time of all the year?" asked mamma, anxiously.
"Why are you tired of what should be the happiest time of the year?" asked Mom, worriedly.
"Perhaps I shouldn't be if I had something new. But it is always the same, and there isn't any more surprise about it. I always find heaps of goodies in my stocking. Don't like some of them, and soon get tired of those I do like. We always have a great dinner, and I eat too much, and feel ill next day. Then there is a Christmas tree somewhere, with a doll on top, or a stupid old Santa Claus, and children dancing and screaming over bonbons and toys that break, and shiny things that are of no use. Really, mamma, I've had so many Christmases all alike that I don't think I can bear another one." And Effie laid herself flat on the sofa, as if the mere idea was too much for her.
"Maybe I shouldn’t feel this way if I had something new. But it’s always the same, and there’s no surprise anymore. I always find plenty of treats in my stocking. I don’t like some of them and quickly get tired of the ones I do like. We always have a big dinner, I eat too much, and then I feel sick the next day. Then there's a Christmas tree somewhere, with a doll on top or some silly old Santa Claus, and kids are dancing and screaming over candies and toys that break, and shiny things that are useless. Honestly, Mom, I’ve had so many Christmases that are just alike that I don’t think I can handle another one." And Effie flopped down on the sofa, as if just the thought was too much for her.
Her mother laughed at her despair, but was sorry to see her little girl so discontented, when she had everything to make her happy, and had known but ten Christmas days.
Her mother laughed at her misery but felt sorry to see her little girl so unhappy when she had everything to make her joyful and had only experienced ten Christmases.
"Suppose we don't give you any presents at all,—how would that suit you?" asked mamma, anxious to please her spoiled child.
"Suppose we don’t give you any gifts at all—how would that work for you?" asked mom, eager to make her spoiled child happy.
"I should like one large and splendid one, and one dear little one, to remember some very nice person by," said Effie, who was a fanciful little body, full of odd whims and notions, which her friends loved to gratify, regardless of time, trouble, or money; for she was the last of three little girls, and very dear to all the family.
"I’d like a big, beautiful one and a cute little one to remember someone really special," said Effie, who was a whimsical little girl full of strange ideas and notions that her friends loved to indulge, no matter the time, effort, or cost; she was the youngest of three little girls and very beloved by the whole family.
"Well, my darling, I will see what I can do to please you, and not say a word until all is ready. If I could only get a new idea to start with!" And mamma went on tying up her pretty bundles with a thoughtful face, while Effie strolled to the window to watch the rain that kept her in-doors and made her dismal.
"Well, my dear, I'll see what I can do to make you happy and won't say a word until everything is ready. If only I could get a new idea to kick things off!" And Mom continued to tie up her lovely bundles with a pensive look, while Effie wandered over to the window to watch the rain that kept her inside and made her feel gloomy.
"Seems to me poor children have better times than rich ones. I can't go out, and there is a girl about my age splashing along, without any maid to fuss about rubbers and cloaks and umbrellas and colds. I wish I was a beggar-girl."
"Honestly, I think poor kids have more fun than rich ones. I can't go out, and there's a girl around my age playing in the water, without anyone worrying about boots and coats and umbrellas and getting sick. I wish I could be a homeless girl."
"Would you like to be hungry, cold, and ragged, to beg all day, and sleep on an ash-heap at night?" asked mamma, wondering what would come next.
"Would you want to be hungry, cold, and worn out, to beg all day and sleep on a pile of ashes at night?" asked mom, curious about what would happen next.
"Cinderella did, and had a nice time in the end. This girl out here has a basket of scraps on her arm, and a big old shawl all round her, and doesn't seem to care a bit, though the water runs out of the toes of her boots. She goes paddling along, laughing at the rain, and eating a cold potato as if it tasted nicer than the chicken and ice-cream I had for dinner. Yes, I do think poor children are happier than rich ones."
"Cinderella did, and ended up having a great time. This girl out here has a basket of leftovers on her arm, a big old shawl wrapped around her, and she doesn’t seem to mind at all, even though water is running out of the toes of her boots. She wades along, laughing at the rain, and eating a cold potato as if it’s better than the chicken and ice cream I had for dinner. Yes, I really believe poor kids are happier than rich ones."
"So do I, sometimes. At the Orphan Asylum today I saw two dozen merry little souls who have no parents, no home, and no hope of Christmas beyond a stick of candy or a cake. I wish you had been there to see how happy they were, playing with the old toys some richer children had sent them."
"So do I, sometimes. At the Orphan Asylum today, I saw two dozen cheerful little kids who have no parents, no home, and no hope of Christmas beyond a piece of candy or a cake. I wish you had been there to see how happy they were, playing with the old toys that some wealthier kids had sent them."
"You may give them all mine; I'm so tired of them I never want to see them again," said Effie, turning from the window to the pretty baby-house full of everything a child's heart could desire.
"You can give them all mine; I'm so tired of them I never want to see them again," said Effie, turning from the window to the lovely dollhouse filled with everything a child's heart could wish for.
"I will, and let you begin again with something you will not tire of, if I can only find it." And mamma knit her brows trying to discover some grand surprise for this child who didn't care for Christmas.
"I will, and I’ll let you start fresh with something you won’t get bored of, if I can just find it." And mom furrowed her brow, trying to come up with a big surprise for this kid who wasn’t into Christmas.
Nothing more was said then; and wandering off to the library, Effie found "A Christmas Carol," and curling herself up in the sofa corner, read it all before tea. Some of it she did not understand; but she laughed and cried over many parts of the charming story, and felt better without knowing why.
Nothing more was said after that; and while wandering off to the library, Effie found "A Christmas Carol," and curled up in the sofa corner to read it all before tea. She didn’t understand some parts, but she laughed and cried over many parts of the delightful story, feeling better without really knowing why.
All the evening she thought of poor Tiny Tim, Mrs. Cratchit with the pudding, and the stout old gentleman who danced so gayly that "his legs twinkled in the air." Presently bedtime arrived.
All evening she thought about poor Tiny Tim, Mrs. Cratchit with the pudding, and the plump old man who danced so happily that "his legs twinkled in the air." Soon, it was time for bed.
"Come, now, and toast your feet," said Effie's nurse, "while I do your pretty hair and tell stories."
"Come on, and warm up your feet," said Effie's nurse, "while I fix your nice hair and tell stories."
"I'll have a fairy tale to-night, a very interesting one," commanded Effie, as she put on her blue silk wrapper and little fur-lined slippers to sit before the fire and have her long curls brushed.
"I want a fairy tale tonight, a really interesting one," insisted Effie, as she slid into her blue silk robe and cozy fur-lined slippers to sit by the fire and get her long curls brushed.
So Nursey told her best tales; and when at last the child lay down under her lace curtains, her head was full of a curious jumble of Christmas elves, poor children, snow-storms, sugarplums, and surprises. So it is no wonder that she dreamed all night; and this was the dream, which she never quite forgot.
So Nursey shared her best stories; and when the child finally settled down under her lace curtains, her mind was filled with a strange mix of Christmas elves, needy kids, snowstorms, candy, and surprises. So it’s no surprise that she dreamed all night; and this was the dream that she never quite forgot.
She found herself sitting on a stone, in the middle of a great field, all alone. The snow was falling fast, a bitter wind whistled by, and night was coming on. She felt hungry, cold, and tired, and did not know where to go nor what to do.
She found herself sitting on a rock, in the middle of a vast field, completely alone. Snow was falling quickly, a cold wind whistled by, and night was approaching. She felt hungry, cold, and exhausted, and didn’t know where to go or what to do.
"I wanted to be a beggar-girl, and now I am one; but I don't like it, and wish somebody would come and take care of me. I don't know who I am, and I think I must be lost," thought Effie, with the curious interest one takes in one's self in dreams.
"I wanted to be a beggar-girl, and now I am one; but I don't like it, and wish someone would come and take care of me. I don't know who I am, and I think I must be lost," thought Effie, with the curious interest one feels in oneself while dreaming.
But the more she thought about it, the more bewildered she felt. Faster fell the snow, colder blew the wind, darker grew the night; and poor Effie made up her mind that she was quite forgotten and left to freeze alone. The tears were chilled on her cheeks, her feet felt like icicles, and her heart died within her, so hungry, frightened, and forlorn was she. Laying her head on her knees, she gave herself up for lost, and sat there with the great flakes fast turning her to a little white mound, when suddenly the sound of music reached her, and starting up, she looked and listened with all her eyes and ears.
But the more she thought about it, the more confused she became. The snow fell faster, the wind blew colder, and the night grew darker; poor Effie decided that she was completely forgotten and left to freeze alone. The tears on her cheeks felt cold, her feet felt like ice, and her heart felt lifeless, so hungry, scared, and lost was she. Resting her head on her knees, she accepted that she was doomed and sat there as the big snowflakes quickly turned her into a little white mound, when suddenly, she heard music, and jumping up, she looked and listened with all her eyes and ears.
Far away a dim light shone, and a voice was heard singing. She tried to run toward the welcome glimmer, but could not stir, and stood like a small statue of expectation while the light drew nearer, and the sweet words of the song grew clearer.
Far away, a soft light glowed, and a voice could be heard singing. She tried to run toward the inviting glow, but couldn’t move, standing still like a little statue of hope as the light came closer and the beautiful lyrics of the song became clearer.
From our happy home Through the world we roam One week in all the year, Making winter spring With the joy we bring, For Christmas-tide is here. Now the eastern star Shines from afar To light the poorest home; Hearts warmer grow, Gifts freely flow, For Christmas-tide has come. Now gay trees rise Before young eyes, Abloom with tempting cheer; Blithe voices sing, And blithe bells ring, For Christmas-tide is here. Oh, happy chime, Oh, blessed time, That draws us all so near! "Welcome, dear day," All creatures say, For Christmas-tide is here.
From our cheerful home Through the world we explore One week every year, Making winter feel like spring With the joy we bring, Because Christmas time is here. Now the eastern star Shines from a distance To brighten the poorest home; Hearts grow warmer, Gifts flow freely, Because Christmas time has come. Now festive trees rise Before young eyes, Bursting with joyful cheer; Happy voices sing, And cheerful bells ring, Because Christmas time is here. Oh, joyful chime, Oh, wonderful time, That brings us all so close! "Welcome, dear day," All creatures say, Because Christmas time is here.
A child's voice sang, a child's hand carried the little candle; and in the circle of soft light it shed, Effie saw a pretty child coming to her through the night and snow. A rosy, smiling creature, wrapped in white fur, with a wreath of green and scarlet holly on its shining hair, the magic candle in one hand, and the other outstretched as if to shower gifts and warmly press all other hands.
A child's voice sang, and a child's hand held a little candle; in the warm circle of light it created, Effie saw a lovely child approaching her through the night and snow. A rosy, smiling being, dressed in white fur, with a crown of green and red holly in their shining hair, the magical candle in one hand, and the other reaching out as if to share gifts and warmly grasp all the other hands.
Effie forgot to speak as this bright vision came nearer, leaving no trace of footsteps in the snow, only lighting the way with its little candle, and filling the air with the music of its song.
Effie forgot to speak as this bright vision approached, leaving no footprints in the snow, illuminating the path with its small candle, and filling the air with its musical song.
"Dear child, you are lost, and I have come to find you," said the stranger, taking Effie's cold hands in his, with a smile like sunshine, while every holly berry glowed like a little fire.
"Dear child, you're lost, and I've come to find you," said the stranger, holding Effie's cold hands in his, smiling like the sun, while every holly berry shone like a tiny flame.
"Do you know me?" asked Effie, feeling no fear, but a great gladness, at his coming.
"Do you know me?" asked Effie, feeling no fear but a rush of happiness at his arrival.
"I know all children, and go to find them; for this is my holiday, and I gather them from all parts of the world to be merry with me once a year."
"I know all kids, and I go to find them; because this is my holiday, and I gather them from everywhere in the world to have fun with me once a year."
"Are you an angel?" asked Effie, looking for the wings.
"Are you an angel?" Effie asked, searching for the wings.
"No; I am a Christmas spirit, and live with my mates in a pleasant place, getting ready for our holiday, when we are let out to roam about the world, helping make this a happy time for all who will let us in. Will you come and see how we work?"
"No; I am a Christmas spirit and live with my friends in a nice place, getting ready for our holiday when we're allowed to roam the world, helping to make this a joyful time for everyone who welcomes us. Will you come and see how we do our work?"
"I will go anywhere with you. Don't leave me again," cried Effie, gladly.
"I'll go anywhere with you. Please don't leave me again," Effie exclaimed happily.
"First I will make you comfortable. That is what we love to do. You are cold, and you shall be warm, hungry, and I will feed you; sorrowful, and I will make you gay."
"First, I'll make you comfortable. That's what we love to do. You're cold, and I'll warm you up; you're hungry, and I'll feed you; you're sad, and I'll cheer you up."
With a wave of his candle all three miracles were wrought,—for the snow-flakes turned to a white fur cloak and hood on Effie's head and shoulders, a bowl of hot soup came sailing to her lips, and vanished when she had eagerly drunk the last drop; and suddenly the dismal field changed to a new world so full of wonders that all her troubles were forgotten in a minute.
With a wave of his candle, all three miracles happened—snowflakes transformed into a white fur cloak and hood on Effie's head and shoulders, a bowl of hot soup flew to her lips and disappeared as she eagerly drank the last drop; and suddenly the gloomy field turned into a new world so filled with wonders that all her troubles were forgotten in an instant.
Bells were ringing so merrily that it was hard to keep from dancing. Green garlands hung on the walls, and every tree was a Christmas tree full of toys, and blazing with candles that never went out.
Bells were ringing so joyfully that it was hard not to dance. Green garlands hung on the walls, and every tree was a Christmas tree packed with toys and lit up with candles that never burned out.
In one place many little spirits sewed like mad on warm clothes, turning off work faster than any sewing-machine ever invented, and great piles were made ready to be sent to poor people. Other busy creatures packed money into purses, and wrote checks which they sent flying away on the wind,—a lovely kind of snow-storm to fall into a world below full of poverty.
In one place, lots of little spirits were sewing like crazy on warm clothes, working faster than any sewing machine ever made, and they piled up great stacks ready to be sent to those in need. Other busy beings packed money into purses and wrote checks that they sent flying off into the wind—a beautiful kind of snowstorm falling into a world below filled with poverty.
Older and graver spirits were looking over piles of little books, in which the records of the past year were kept, telling how different people had spent it, and what sort of gifts they deserved. Some got peace, some disappointment, some remorse and sorrow, some great joy and hope. The rich had generous thoughts sent them; the poor, gratitude and contentment. Children had more love and duty to parents; and parents renewed patience, wisdom, and satisfaction for and in their children. No one was forgotten.
Older and more serious spirits were looking over stacks of little books, which held the records of the past year, detailing how different people had spent it and what kind of gifts they deserved. Some received peace, some disappointment, some regret and sadness, and some great joy and hope. The wealthy had generous thoughts sent to them; the less fortunate felt gratitude and contentment. Children showed more love and duty to their parents; parents renewed their patience, wisdom, and satisfaction for and in their children. No one was overlooked.
"Please tell me what splendid place this is?" asked Effie, as soon as she could collect her wits after the first look at all these astonishing things.
"Can you tell me what an amazing place this is?" asked Effie, as soon as she could gather her thoughts after the initial sight of all these incredible things.
"This is the Christmas world; and here we work all the year round, never tired of getting ready for the happy day. See, these are the saints just setting off; for some have far to go, and the children must not be disappointed."
"This is the Christmas world, and we work here all year long, never tired of preparing for the joyful day. Look, these are the saints just getting ready to leave; some have a long way to travel, and we can't let the kids down."
As he spoke the spirit pointed to four gates, out of which four great sleighs were just driving, laden with toys, while a jolly old Santa Claus sat in the middle of each, drawing on his mittens and tucking up his wraps for a long cold drive.
As he spoke, the spirit pointed to four gates, from which four large sleighs were just leaving, filled with toys, while a jolly old Santa Claus sat in the middle of each one, putting on his mittens and adjusting his wraps for a long, cold journey.
"Why, I thought there was only one Santa Claus, and even he was a humbug," cried Effie, astonished at the sight.
"Why, I thought there was only one Santa Claus, and even he was a fake," cried Effie, stunned by the sight.
"Never give up your faith in the sweet old stones, even after you come to see that they are only the pleasant shadow of a lovely truth."
"Never lose your faith in the beautiful old stones, even after you realize they are just the nice illusion of a lovely truth."
Just then the sleighs went off with a great jingling of bells and pattering of reindeer hoofs, while all the spirits gave a cheer that was heard in the lower world, where people said, "Hear the stars sing."
Just then, the sleighs took off with a loud jingling of bells and the sound of reindeer hooves, while all the spirits cheered, and their cheers were heard in the lower world, where people remarked, "Listen to the stars sing."
"I never will say there isn't any Santa Claus again. Now, show me more."
"I'll never say there's no Santa Claus again. Now, show me more."
"You will like to see this place, I think, and may learn something here perhaps"
"You'll probably want to check out this place, and you might learn something here."
The spirit smiled as he led the way to a little door, through which Effie peeped into a world of dolls. Baby-houses were in full blast, with dolls of all sorts going on like live people. Waxen ladies sat in their parlors elegantly dressed; black dolls cooked in the kitchens; nurses walked out with the bits of dollies; and the streets were full of tin soldiers marching, wooden horses prancing, express wagons rumbling, and little men hurrying to and fro. Shops were there, and tiny people buying legs of mutton, pounds of tea, mites of clothes, and everything dolls use or wear or want.
The spirit smiled as he led the way to a small door, through which Effie peeked into a world of dolls. Playhouses were bustling, with dolls of all kinds acting just like real people. Elegant wax ladies sat in their parlors dressed up nicely; black dolls were cooking in the kitchens; nurses were taking out the little dolls; and the streets were filled with tin soldiers marching, wooden horses prancing, delivery wagons rumbling, and little men rushing around everywhere. There were shops, and tiny people buying legs of lamb, pounds of tea, bits of clothing, and everything else dolls need or wear or want.
But presently she saw that in some ways the dolls improved upon the manners and customs of human beings, and she watched eagerly to learn why they did these things. A fine Paris doll driving in her carriage took up a black worsted Dinah who was hobbling along with a basket of clean clothes, and carried her to her journey's end, as if it were the proper thing to do. Another interesting china lady took off her comfortable red cloak and put it round a poor wooden creature done up in a paper shift, and so badly painted that its face would have sent some babies into fits.
But soon she noticed that in some ways the dolls had better manners and customs than real people, and she watched closely to figure out why they acted that way. A nice Paris doll, riding in her carriage, picked up a black worsted Dinah who was limping along with a basket of clean clothes and took her to her destination, as if that was the right thing to do. Another fascinating china lady took off her cozy red cloak and wrapped it around a poor wooden doll dressed in a paper shift, so badly painted that its face would have scared some babies.
"Seems to me I once knew a rich girl who didn't give her things to poor girls. I wish I could remember who she was, and tell her to be as kind as that china doll," said Effie, much touched at the sweet way the pretty creature wrapped up the poor fright, and then ran off in her little gray gown to buy a shiny fowl stuck on a wooden platter for her invalid mother's dinner.
"Seems to me I once knew a wealthy girl who didn’t share her things with less fortunate girls. I wish I could remember who she was and tell her to be as kind as that china doll," said Effie, feeling very moved by the gentle way the pretty girl wrapped up the poor girl, then dashed off in her little gray dress to buy a shiny chicken on a wooden platter for her sick mother's dinner.
"We recall these things to people's minds by dreams. I think the girl you speak of won't forget this one." And the spirit smiled, as if he enjoyed some joke which she did not see.
"We remind people of these things through dreams. I believe the girl you're talking about won't forget this one." And the spirit smiled, as if he found some joke that she couldn't see.
A little bell rang as she looked, and away scampered the children into the red-and-green school-house with the roof that lifted up, so one could see how nicely they sat at their desks with mites of books, or drew on the inch-square blackboards with crumbs of chalk.
A small bell rang as she looked, and the children quickly ran into the red-and-green schoolhouse with the lifting roof, allowing one to see how neatly they sat at their desks with tiny books or drew on the small blackboards with bits of chalk.
"They know their lessons very well, and are as still as mice. We make a great racket at our school, and get bad marks every day. I shall tell the girls they had better mind what they do, or their dolls will be better scholars than they are," said Effie, much impressed, as she peeped in and saw no rod in the hand of the little mistress, who looked up and shook her head at the intruder, as if begging her to go away before the order of the school was disturbed.
"They know their lessons really well and are as quiet as mice. We make a lot of noise at our school and get bad grades every day. I’ll tell the girls they should pay attention to what they do, or their dolls will be better students than they are," said Effie, feeling quite impressed, as she peeked in and noticed there was no ruler in the little teacher’s hand, who looked up and shook her head at the intruder, almost as if pleading for her to leave before the classroom order was disrupted.
Effie retired at once, but could not resist one look in at the window of a fine mansion, where the family were at dinner, the children behaved so well at table, and never grumbled a bit when their mamma said they could not have any more fruit.
Effie left right away, but she couldn't help but take a peek through the window of a grand house, where the family was having dinner. The children were so well-mannered at the table and didn’t complain at all when their mom said they couldn’t have any more fruit.
"Now, show me something else," she said, as they came again to the low door that led out of Doll-land.
"Now, show me something else," she said as they reached the low door that led out of Doll-land.
"You have seen how we prepare for Christmas; let me show you where we love best to send our good and happy gifts," answered the spirit, giving her his hand again.
"You’ve seen how we get ready for Christmas; let me show you where we love to send our happy gifts," the spirit replied, taking her hand again.
"I know. I've seen ever so many," began Effie, thinking of her own Christmases.
"I know. I've seen so many," began Effie, thinking of her own Christmases.
"No, you have never seen what I will show you. Come away, and remember what you see to-night."
"No, you’ve never seen what I’m about to show you. Come with me, and remember what you see tonight."
Like a flash that bright world vanished, and Effie found herself in a part of the city she had never seen before. It was far away from the gayer places, where every store was brilliant with lights and full of pretty things, and every house wore a festival air, while people hurried to and fro with merry greetings. It was down among the dingy streets where the poor lived, and where there was no making ready for Christmas.
Like a flash, that bright world disappeared, and Effie found herself in a part of the city she had never seen before. It was far from the livelier areas, where every store was lit up and filled with beautiful things, and every house had a festive vibe, while people rushed around exchanging cheerful greetings. She was now in the shabby streets where the poor lived, and where there was no preparation for Christmas.
Hungry women looked in at the shabby shops, longing to buy meat and bread, but empty pockets forbade. Tipsy men drank up their wages in the bar-rooms; and in many cold dark chambers little children huddled under the thin blankets, trying to forget their misery in sleep.
Hungry women peered into the rundown shops, wishing they could buy meat and bread, but their empty pockets held them back. Tipsy men spent their paychecks in the bars; and in many cold, dark rooms, little children curled up under thin blankets, trying to forget their misery in sleep.
No nice dinners filled the air with savory smells, no gay trees dropped toys and bonbons into eager hands, no little stockings hung in rows beside the chimney-piece ready to be filled, no happy sounds of music, gay voices, and dancing feet were heard; and there were no signs of Christmas anywhere.
No nice dinners filled the air with delicious smells, no cheerful trees dropped toys and treats into eager hands, no little stockings hung in rows by the fireplace ready to be filled, no joyful sounds of music, happy voices, and dancing feet were heard; and there were no signs of Christmas anywhere.
"Don't they have any in this place?" asked Effie, shivering, as she held fast the spirit's hand, following where he led her.
"Don't they have any here?" asked Effie, shivering, as she tightly held the spirit's hand, following where he guided her.
"We come to bring it. Let me show you our best workers." And the spirit pointed to some sweet-faced men and women who came stealing into the poor houses, working such beautiful miracles that Effie could only stand and watch.
"We're here to deliver it. Let me introduce you to our top workers." And the spirit indicated some kind-faced men and women who quietly entered the struggling homes, performing such wonderful miracles that Effie could only stand and observe.
Some slipped money into the empty pockets, and sent the happy mothers to buy all the comforts they needed; others led the drunken men out of temptation, and took them home to find safer pleasures there. Fires were kindled on cold hearths, tables spread as if by magic, and warm clothes wrapped round shivering limbs. Flowers suddenly bloomed in the chambers of the sick; old people found themselves remembered; sad hearts were consoled by a tender word, and wicked ones softened by the story of Him who forgave all sin.
Some people slipped money into empty pockets and sent the joyful mothers to buy all the comforts they needed; others led the drunken men away from temptation and took them home to find safer pleasures there. Fires were lit in cold fireplaces, tables were set up like magic, and warm clothes were wrapped around shivering limbs. Flowers suddenly bloomed in the rooms of the sick; elderly people found themselves remembered; sad hearts were comforted by a kind word, and the wicked softened by the story of Him who forgave all sin.
But the sweetest work was for the children; and Effie held her breath to watch these human fairies hang up and fill the little stockings without which a child's Christmas is not perfect, putting in things that once she would have thought very humble presents, but which now seemed beautiful and precious because these poor babies had nothing.
But the best part was for the kids; and Effie held her breath to see these human fairies hang up and fill the little stockings that make a child's Christmas complete, putting in things she once would have considered simple gifts but now seemed beautiful and valuable because these little ones had nothing.
"That is so beautiful! I wish I could make merry Christmases as these good people do, and be loved and thanked as they are," said Effie, softly, as she watched the busy men and women do their work and steal away without thinking of any reward but their own satisfaction.
"That is so beautiful! I wish I could create joyful Christmases like these wonderful people do and be as appreciated and thanked as they are," Effie said softly, as she watched the hardworking men and women do their tasks and quietly leave without expecting any reward beyond their own satisfaction.
"You can if you will. I have shown you the way. Try it, and see how happy your own holiday will be hereafter."
"You can do it if you want to. I've shown you the path. Give it a try and see how much happier your future holidays will be."
As he spoke, the spirit seemed to put his arms about her, and vanished with a kiss.
As he spoke, the spirit appeared to wrap his arms around her and disappeared with a kiss.
"Oh, stay and show me more!" cried Effie, trying to hold him fast.
"Oh, please stay and show me more!" Effie exclaimed, attempting to keep him close.
"Darling, wake up, and tell me why you are smiling in your sleep," said a voice in her ear; and opening her eyes, there was mamma bending over her, and morning sunshine streaming into the room.
"Darling, wake up and tell me why you’re smiling in your sleep," said a voice in her ear; and when she opened her eyes, there was Mom leaning over her, with morning sunlight pouring into the room.
"Are they all gone? Did you hear the bells? Wasn't it splendid?" she asked, rubbing her eyes, and looking about her for the pretty child who was so real and sweet.
"Are they all gone? Did you hear the bells? Wasn't it amazing?" she asked, rubbing her eyes and looking around for the adorable child who seemed so real and delightful.
"You have been dreaming at a great rate,—talking in your sleep, laughing, and clapping your hands as if you were cheering some one. Tell me what was so splendid," said mamma, smoothing the tumbled hair and lifting up the sleepy head.
"You've been dreaming a lot—talking in your sleep, laughing, and clapping your hands like you're cheering someone on. Tell me what was so amazing," said mom, brushing the messy hair and lifting the sleepy head.
Then, while she was being dressed, Effie told her dream, and Nursey thought it very wonderful; but mamma smiled to see how curiously things the child had thought, read, heard, and seen through the day were mixed up in her sleep.
Then, while she was getting dressed, Effie shared her dream, and Nursey found it quite amazing; but mom smiled to see how strangely the things the child had thought, read, heard, and seen throughout the day were all jumbled together in her sleep.
"The spirit said I could work lovely miracles if I tried; but I don't know how to begin, for I have no magic candle to make feasts appear, and light up groves of Christmas trees, as he did," said Effie, sorrowfully.
"The spirit said I could work beautiful miracles if I wanted to; but I don't know where to start, because I don't have a magic candle to make feasts appear and illuminate groves of Christmas trees like he did," Effie said, sadly.
"Yes, you have. We will do it! we will do it!" And clapping her hands, mamma suddenly began to dance all over the room as if she had lost her wits.
"Yes, you have. We can do this! We can do this!" And clapping her hands, mom suddenly started dancing all around the room as if she had gone crazy.
"How? how? You must tell me, mamma," cried Effie, dancing after her, and ready to believe anything possible when she remembered the adventures of the past night.
"How? How? You have to tell me, Mom," cried Effie, dancing after her and ready to believe anything was possible as she remembered the adventures of the previous night.
"I've got it! I've got it!—the new idea. A splendid one, if I can only carry it out!" And mamma waltzed the little girl round till her curls flew wildly in the air, while Nursey laughed as if she would die.
"I've got it! I’ve got it!—the new idea. It’s a great one, as long as I can make it happen!" And Mom twirled the little girl around until her curls flew wildly in the air, while the nurse laughed like she might burst.
"Tell me! tell me!" shrieked Effie. "No, no; it is a surprise,—a grand surprise for Christmas day!" sung mamma, evidently charmed with her happy thought. "Now, come to breakfast; for we must work like bees if we want to play spirits tomorrow. You and Nursey will go out shopping, and get heaps of things, while I arrange matters behind the scenes."
"Tell me! Tell me!" shouted Effie. "No, no; it's a surprise—a big surprise for Christmas Day!" sang Mom, clearly pleased with her happy idea. "Now, come to breakfast; we have to work hard if we want to have fun tomorrow. You and Nursey will go shopping and get a ton of stuff, while I take care of everything else."
They were running downstairs as mamma spoke, and Effie called out breathlessly,—
They were running downstairs as Mom spoke, and Effie called out breathlessly,—
"It won't be a surprise; for I know you are going to ask some poor children here, and have a tree or something. It won't be like my dream; for they had ever so many trees, and more children than we can find anywhere."
"It won't be a surprise; because I know you're going to invite some kids over and have a tree or something. It won't be like my dream; because they had so many trees and more kids than we can find anywhere."
"There will be no tree, no party, no dinner, in this house at all, and no presents for you. Won't that be a surprise?" And mamma laughed at Effie's bewildered face.
"There will be no tree, no party, no dinner in this house at all, and no presents for you. Won't that be a surprise?" And mom laughed at Effie's confused expression.
"Do it. I shall like it, I think; and I won't ask any questions, so it will all burst upon me when the time comes," she said; and she ate her breakfast thoughtfully, for this really would be a new sort of Christmas.
"Go for it. I think I’ll enjoy it, and I won’t ask any questions, so it will all surprise me when the time comes," she said, and she ate her breakfast thoughtfully, because this would truly be a different kind of Christmas.
All that morning Effie trotted after Nursey in and out of shops, buying dozens of barking dogs, woolly lambs, and squeaking birds; tiny tea-sets, gay picture-books, mittens and hoods, dolls and candy. Parcel after parcel was sent home; but when Effie returned she saw no trace of them, though she peeped everywhere. Nursey chuckled, but wouldn't give a hint, and went out again in the afternoon with a long list of more things to buy; while Effie wandered forlornly about the house, missing the usual merry stir that went before the Christmas dinner and the evening fun.
All that morning, Effie followed Nursey in and out of shops, buying dozens of barking dogs, fluffy lambs, and squeaky birds; tiny tea sets, colorful picture books, mittens and hoods, dolls, and candy. Parcel after parcel was sent home, but when Effie returned, she found no sign of them, even though she looked everywhere. Nursey chuckled but wouldn’t give a clue and went out again in the afternoon with a long list of more things to buy, while Effie wandered sadly around the house, missing the usual cheerful bustle that led up to Christmas dinner and the evening fun.
As for mamma, she was quite invisible all day, and came in at night so tired that she could only lie on the sofa to rest, smiling as if some very pleasant thought made her happy in spite of weariness.
As for mom, she was pretty much invisible all day, and came in at night so tired that she could only lie on the couch to rest, smiling as if some really nice thought was making her happy despite being so worn out.
"Is the surprise going on all right?" asked Effie, anxiously; for it seemed an immense time to wait till another evening came.
"Is the surprise going okay?" asked Effie, anxiously; it seemed like a really long time to wait until another evening came.
"Beautifully! better than I expected; for several of my good friends are helping, or I couldn't have done it as I wish. I know you will like it, dear, and long remember this new way of making Christmas merry."
"Beautifully! Better than I expected; several of my good friends are helping me, or I couldn't have done it the way I wanted. I know you will like it, dear, and will remember this new way of making Christmas joyful for a long time."
Mamma gave her a very tender kiss, and Effie went to bed.
Mamma gave her a sweet kiss, and Effie went to bed.
The next day was a very strange one; for when she woke there was no stocking to examine, no pile of gifts under her napkin, no one said "Merry Christmas!" to her, and the dinner was just as usual to her. Mamma vanished again, and Nursey kept wiping her eyes and saying: "The dear things! It's the prettiest idea I ever heard of. No one but your blessed ma could have done it."
The next day was really strange; when she woke up, there was no stocking to check, no pile of gifts under her napkin, no one said "Merry Christmas!" to her, and dinner was just the same as usual. Mom disappeared again, and Nursey kept wiping her eyes and saying, "The dear things! It's the sweetest idea I've ever heard. No one but your wonderful mom could have done it."
"Do stop, Nursey, or I shall go crazy because I don't know the secret!" cried Effie, more than once; and she kept her eye on the clock, for at seven in the evening the surprise was to come off.
"Please stop, Nursey, or I’m going to lose my mind because I don’t know the secret!" cried Effie multiple times; and she kept glancing at the clock, because the surprise was supposed to happen at seven in the evening.
The longed-for hour arrived at last, and the child was too excited to ask questions when Nurse put on her cloak and hood, led her to the carriage, and they drove away, leaving their house the one dark and silent one in the row.
The much-anticipated hour finally came, and the child was too thrilled to ask questions when the nurse put on her cloak and hood, took her to the carriage, and they drove off, leaving their house the only dark and quiet one in the row.
"I feel like the girls in the fairy tales who are led off to strange places and see fine things," said Effie, in a whisper, as they jingled through the gay streets.
"I feel like the girls in the fairy tales who are taken to strange places and see beautiful things," said Effie, in a whisper, as they walked through the lively streets.
"Ah, my deary, it is like a fairy tale, I do assure you, and you will see finer things than most children will tonight. Steady, now, and do just as I tell you, and don't say one word whatever you see," answered Nursey, quite quivering with excitement as she patted a large box in her lap, and nodded and laughed with twinkling eyes.
"Ah, my dear, it is like a fairy tale, I promise you, and you will see things more magnificent than most kids will tonight. Just hold on, and do exactly as I say, and don't say a word, no matter what you see," replied Nursey, practically trembling with excitement as she patted a large box in her lap, and nodded and laughed with sparkling eyes.
They drove into a dark yard, and Effie was led through a back door to a little room, where Nurse coolly proceeded to take off not only her cloak and hood, but her dress and shoes also. Effie stared and bit her lips, but kept still until out of the box came a little white fur coat and boots, a wreath of holly leaves and berries, and a candle with a frill of gold paper round it. A long "Oh!" escaped her then; and when she was dressed and saw herself in the glass, she started back, exclaiming, "Why, Nursey, I look like the spirit in my dream!"
They drove into a dark yard, and Effie was taken through a back door to a small room, where Nurse coolly proceeded to remove not only her cloak and hood, but her dress and shoes as well. Effie stared and bit her lips, but stayed quiet until a little white fur coat and boots, a wreath of holly leaves and berries, and a candle with a fringed gold wrapper were taken out of the box. A long "Oh!" escaped her then; and when she was dressed and saw herself in the mirror, she recoiled, exclaiming, "Wow, Nursey, I look like the spirit from my dream!"
"So you do; and that's the part you are to play, my pretty! Now whist, while I blind your eyes and put you in your place."
"So you do; and that's the role you're going to play, my lovely! Now hush, while I cover your eyes and position you."
"Shall I be afraid?" whispered Effie, full of wonder; for as they went out she heard the sound of many voices, the tramp of many feet, and, in spite of the bandage, was sure a great light shone upon her when she stopped.
"Should I be scared?" whispered Effie, filled with curiosity; as they stepped outside, she heard many voices and the sound of many footsteps, and even with the bandage on her eyes, she was sure a bright light was shining on her when she paused.
"You needn't be; I shall stand close by, and your ma will be there."
"You don't have to worry; I'll be right here, and your mom will be here too."
After the handkerchief was tied about her eyes, Nurse led Effie up some steps, and placed her on a high platform, where something like leaves touched her head, and the soft snap of lamps seemed to fill the air.
After the handkerchief was tied around her eyes, Nurse guided Effie up some steps and placed her on a high platform, where something that felt like leaves brushed against her head, and the gentle sound of lamps seemed to fill the air.
Music began as soon as Nurse clapped her hands, the voices outside sounded nearer, and the tramp was evidently coming up the stairs.
Music started as soon as Nurse clapped her hands, the voices outside sounded closer, and the footsteps were clearly coming up the stairs.
"Now, my precious, look and see how you and your dear ma have made a merry Christmas for them that needed it!"
"Now, my dear, look and see how you and your wonderful mom have created a joyful Christmas for those who needed it!"
Off went the bandage; and for a minute Effie really did think she was asleep again, for she actually stood in "a grove of Christmas trees," all gay and shining as in her vision. Twelve on a side, in two rows down the room, stood the little pines, each on its low table; and behind Effie a taller one rose to the roof, hung with wreaths of popcorn, apples, oranges, horns of candy, and cakes of all sorts, from sugary hearts to gingerbread Jumbos. On the smaller trees she saw many of her own discarded toys and those Nursey bought, as well as heaps that seemed to have rained down straight from that delightful Christmas country where she felt as if she was again.
Off came the bandage, and for a moment, Effie genuinely thought she was asleep again, because she found herself in "a grove of Christmas trees," all bright and shiny like in her dream. Twelve on each side, arranged in two rows down the room, stood the little pines, each on its low table; and behind Effie, a taller one reached up to the ceiling, decorated with garlands of popcorn, apples, oranges, candy canes, and all kinds of cakes, from sugary hearts to gingerbread giants. On the smaller trees, she spotted many of her old toys and those Nursey had bought, along with heaps that seemed to have fallen straight from that enchanting Christmas land where she felt as if she was once more.
"How splendid! Who is it for? What is that noise? Where is mamma?" cried Effie, pale with pleasure and surprise, as she stood looking down the brilliant little street from her high place.
"How amazing! Who is it for? What’s that noise? Where’s Mom?" cried Effie, pale with joy and astonishment, as she looked down the vibrant little street from her elevated spot.
Before Nurse could answer, the doors at the lower end flew open, and in marched twenty-four little blue-gowned orphan girls, singing sweetly, until amazement changed the song to cries of joy and wonder as the shining spectacle appeared. While they stood staring with round eyes at the wilderness of pretty things about them, mamma stepped up beside Effie, and holding her hand fast to give her courage, told the story of the dream in a few simple words, ending in this way:—
Before Nurse could respond, the doors at the far end swung open, and in marched twenty-four little girls in blue gowns, singing sweetly. Their amazement quickly turned the song into cheers of joy and wonder at the dazzling sight before them. As they stood wide-eyed, gazing at the sea of beautiful things around them, Mom came over next to Effie, and holding her hand tightly to give her some confidence, shared the story of the dream in a few simple words, finishing with this:—
"So my little girl wanted to be a Christmas spirit too, and make this a happy day for those who had not as many pleasures and comforts as she has. She likes surprises, and we planned this for you all. She shall play the good fairy, and give each of you something from this tree, after which every one will find her own name on a small tree, and can go to enjoy it in her own way. March by, my dears, and let us fill your hands."
"So, my little girl wanted to be a Christmas spirit too and make this a happy day for those who don’t have as many pleasures and comforts as she does. She loves surprises, and we planned this for all of you. She’ll play the good fairy and give each of you something from this tree. After that, everyone will find their own name on a small tree and can enjoy it in their own way. Come on, my dears, and let us fill your hands."
Nobody told them to do it, but all the hands were clapped heartily before a single child stirred; then one by one they came to look up wonderingly at the pretty giver of the feast as she leaned down to offer them great yellow oranges, red apples, bunches of grapes, bonbons, and cakes, till all were gone, and a double row of smiling faces turned toward her as the children filed back to their places in the orderly way they had been taught.
Nobody told them to do it, but everyone clapped enthusiastically before a single child moved; then one by one they approached, gazing in awe at the lovely host of the feast as she leaned down to offer them bright yellow oranges, red apples, bunches of grapes, candies, and cakes, until everything was gone. A double row of smiling faces looked up at her as the children returned to their spots in the neat way they had been taught.
Then each was led to her own tree by the good ladies who had helped mamma with all their hearts; and the happy hubbub that arose would have satisfied even Santa Claus himself,—shrieks of joy, dances of delight, laughter and tears (for some tender little things could not bear so much pleasure at once, and sobbed with mouths full of candy and hands full of toys). How they ran to show one another the new treasures! how they peeped and tasted, pulled and pinched, until the air was full of queer noises, the floor covered with papers, and the little trees left bare of all but candles!
Then each was taken to her own tree by the kind women who had assisted mom wholeheartedly; and the joyful commotion that erupted would have pleased even Santa Claus himself—screams of happiness, dances of joy, laughter and tears (because some sweet little ones couldn’t handle so much joy at once and cried with mouths full of candy and hands overflowing with toys). How they rushed to show each other their new treasures! How they peeked and tasted, pulled and pinched, until the air echoed with strange sounds, the floor was covered in wrapping paper, and the little trees were left bare except for the candles!
"I don't think heaven can be any gooder than this," sighed one small girl, as she looked about her in a blissful maze, holding her full apron with one hand, while she luxuriously carried sugar-plums to her mouth with the other.
"I don't think heaven can be any better than this," sighed one little girl, as she looked around in a blissful daze, holding her full apron with one hand while she indulgently carried sugary treats to her mouth with the other.
"Is that a truly angel up there?" asked another, fascinated by the little white figure with the wreath on its shining hair, who in some mysterious way had been the cause of all this merry-making.
"Is that really an angel up there?" asked another, captivated by the small white figure with the wreath on its glowing hair, who had somehow caused all this celebration.
"I wish I dared to go and kiss her for this splendid party," said a lame child, leaning on her crutch, as she stood near the steps, wondering how it seemed to sit in a mother's lap, as Effie was doing, while she watched the happy scene before her.
"I wish I had the courage to go and kiss her for this amazing party," said a child with a disability, leaning on her crutch as she stood by the steps, curious about what it felt like to sit in a mother's lap, like Effie was doing, while she watched the joyful scene before her.
Effie heard her, and remembering Tiny Tim, ran down and put her arms about the pale child, kissing the wistful face, as she said sweetly, "You may; but mamma deserves the thanks. She did it all; I only dreamed about it."
Effie heard her, and remembering Tiny Tim, ran down and wrapped her arms around the pale child, kissing the longing face, as she said sweetly, "You can; but Mom deserves the thanks. She did everything; I just dreamed about it."
Lame Katy felt as if "a truly angel" was embracing her, and could only stammer out her thanks, while the other children ran to see the pretty spirit, and touch her soft dress, until she stood in a crowd of blue gowns laughing as they held up their gifts for her to see and admire.
Lame Katy felt like "a true angel" was hugging her and could only stammer out her thanks, while the other kids rushed over to see the beautiful spirit and touch her soft dress, until she was surrounded by a group of blue gowns laughing as they held up their gifts for her to see and admire.
Mamma leaned down and whispered one word to the older girls; and suddenly they all took hands to dance round Effie, singing as they skipped.
Mamma leaned down and whispered one word to the older girls, and suddenly they all held hands to dance around Effie, singing as they skipped.
It was a pretty sight, and the ladies found it hard to break up the happy revel; but it was late for small people, and too much fun is a mistake. So the girls fell into line, and marched before Effie and mamma again, to say goodnight with such grateful little faces that the eyes of those who looked grew dim with tears. Mamma kissed every one; and many a hungry childish heart felt as if the touch of those tender lips was their best gift. Effie shook so many small hands that her own tingled; and when Katy came she pressed a small doll into Effie's hand, whispering, "You didn't have a single present, and we had lots. Do keep that; it's the prettiest thing I got."
It was a beautiful scene, and the ladies found it hard to end the joyful celebration; but it was late for the little ones, and too much fun can be overwhelming. So the girls lined up and marched in front of Effie and their mom again to say goodnight with such grateful little faces that the eyes of those watching welled up with tears. Mom kissed each one, and many a hungry little heart felt like the touch of those gentle lips was their best gift. Effie shook so many small hands that her own felt tingly, and when Katy came, she pressed a small doll into Effie's hand, whispering, "You didn't get a single present, and we had a lot. Please keep this; it's the prettiest thing I got."
"I will," answered Effie, and held it fast until the last smiling face was gone, the surprise all over, and she safe in her own bed, too tired and happy for anything but sleep.
"I will," Effie replied, holding on tightly until the last smiling face had disappeared, the surprise was finished, and she was safe in her own bed, too tired and happy for anything but sleep.
"Mamma, it was a beautiful surprise, and I thank you so much! I don't see how you did it; but I like it best of all the Christmases I ever had, and mean to make one every year. I had my splendid big present, and here is the dear little one to keep for love of poor Katy; so even that part of my wish came true."
"Mama, it was such a wonderful surprise, and I can't thank you enough! I don’t know how you did it, but I love it more than any Christmas I’ve ever had, and I plan to make it a tradition every year. I got my amazing big present, and here’s the sweet little one to hold onto for the sake of poor Katy; so even that part of my wish came true."
And Effie fell asleep with a happy smile on her lips, her one humble gift still in her hand, and a new love for Christmas in her heart that never changed through a long life spent in doing good.
And Effie fell asleep with a happy smile on her lips, her one simple gift still in her hand, and a newfound love for Christmas in her heart that lasted throughout her long life dedicated to helping others.
{Illustration: "Hollo, what do you want?" he asked, staring at her.}
{Illustration: "Hey, what do you want?" he asked, looking at her.}
II. THE CANDY COUNTRY.
"I shall take mamma's red sun-umbrella, it is so warm, and none of the children at school will have one like it," said Lily, one day, as she went through the hall.
"I’m going to take mom’s red sun umbrella; it’s so warm, and none of the kids at school will have one like it," said Lily one day as she walked through the hall.
"The wind is very high; I'm afraid you'll be blown away if you carry that big thing," called Nurse from the window, as the red umbrella went bobbing down the garden walk with a small girl under it.
"The wind is really strong; I'm worried you'll get blown away if you hold that big thing," Nurse shouted from the window, as the red umbrella bobbed down the garden path with a small girl underneath it.
"I wish it would; I always wanted to go up in a balloon," answered Lily, as she struggled out of the gate.
"I wish it would; I've always wanted to go up in a balloon," replied Lily, as she squeezed through the gate.
She got on very well till she came to the bridge and stopped to look over the railing at the water running by so fast, and the turtles sunning themselves on the rocks. Lily was fond of throwing stones at them; it was so funny to watch them tumble, heels over head, splash into the water. Now, when she saw three big fellows close by, she stooped for a stone, and just at that minute a gale of wind nearly took the umbrella out of her hand. She clutched it fast; and away she went like a thistle-down, right up in the air, over river and hill, houses and trees, faster and faster, till her head spun round, her breath was all gone, and she had to let go. The dear red umbrella flew away like a leaf; and Lily fell down, down, till she went crash into a tree which grew in such a curious place that she forgot her fright as she sat looking about her, wondering what part of the world it could be.
She was doing great until she reached the bridge and stopped to look over the railing at the water rushing by so quickly, and the turtles basking in the sun on the rocks. Lily loved throwing stones at them; it was hilarious to watch them tumble, flipping over and splashing into the water. Now, when she spotted three big ones nearby, she bent down to grab a stone, and at that moment, a strong gust of wind nearly snatched the umbrella from her hand. She held on tightly, and suddenly, she soared into the air like a dandelion seed, drifting over the river, hills, houses, and trees, faster and faster, until her head was spinning, her breath was gone, and she had to let go. The dear red umbrella flew away like a leaf, and Lily fell down, down, until she crashed into a tree that grew in such a strange spot that she forgot her fear as she sat there, looking around and wondering where in the world she could be.
The tree looked as if made of glass or colored sugar; for she could see through the red cherries, the green leaves, and the brown branches. An agreeable smell met her nose; and she said at once, as any child would, "I smell candy!" She picked a cherry and ate it. Oh, how good it was!—all sugar and no stone. The next discovery was such a delightful one that she nearly fell off her perch; for by touching her tongue here and there, she found that the whole tree was made of candy. Think what fun to sit and break off twigs of barley sugar, candied cherries, and leaves that tasted like peppermint and sassafras!
The tree looked like it was made of glass or colored sugar; she could see through the red cherries, green leaves, and brown branches. A pleasant smell wafted up to her, and she immediately exclaimed, like any kid would, "I smell candy!" She picked a cherry and ate it. Oh, it was so delicious!—pure sugar with no pit. The next discovery was so amazing that she nearly fell off her perch; by tasting here and there, she realized that the whole tree was made of candy. Just imagine the fun of sitting there, breaking off twigs of barley sugar, candied cherries, and leaves that tasted like peppermint and sassafras!
Lily rocked and ate till she finished the top of the little tree; then she climbed down and strolled along, making more surprising and agreeable discoveries as she went.
Lily rocked and ate until she finished the top of the little tree; then she climbed down and walked along, making more surprising and pleasant discoveries as she went.
What looked like snow under her feet was white sugar; the rocks were lumps of chocolate, the flowers of all colors and tastes; and every sort of fruit grew on these delightful trees. Little white houses soon appeared; and here lived the dainty candy-people, all made of the best sugar, and painted to look like real people.
What looked like snow under her feet was white sugar; the rocks were chunks of chocolate, the flowers came in every color and flavor; and all kinds of fruit grew on these lovely trees. Soon, little white houses appeared; and inside lived the charming candy people, all made of the finest sugar, and colored to look like real people.
Dear little men and women, looking as if they had stepped off of wedding cakes and bonbons, went about in their gay sugar clothes, laughing and talking in the sweetest voices. Bits of babies rocked in open-work cradles, and sugar boys and girls played with sugar toys in the most natural way. Carriages rolled along the jujube streets, drawn by the red and yellow barley horses we all love so well; cows fed in the green fields, and sugar birds sang in the trees.
Dear little men and women, looking like they just came off wedding cakes and candy, strolled around in their bright sugary outfits, laughing and chatting in the sweetest voices. Tiny babies rocked in open cradles, and sugar boys and girls played with sugary toys in the most natural way. Carriages rolled along the jujube streets, pulled by the red and yellow barley horses we all adore; cows grazed in the green fields, and sugar birds sang in the trees.
Lily listened, and in a moment she understood what the song said,—
Lily listened, and in a moment she understood what the song was saying,—
"Sweet! Sweet! Come, come and eat, Dear little girls With yellow curls; For here you'll find Sweets to your mind. On every tree Sugar-plums you'll see; In every dell Grows the caramel. Over every wall Gum-drops fall; Molasses flows Where our river goes Under your feet Lies sugar sweet; Over your head Grow almonds red. Our lily and rose Are not for the nose; Our flowers we pluck To eat or suck And, oh! what bliss When two friends kiss, For they honey sip From lip to lip! And all you meet, In house or street, At work or play, Sweethearts are they. So, little dear, Pray feel no fear; Go where you will; Eat, eat your fill. Here is a feast From west to east; And you can say, Ere you go away, 'At last I stand In dear Candy-land, And no more can stuff; For once I've enough.' Sweet! Sweet! Tweet! Tweet! Tweedle-dee! Tweedle-dee!"
"Sweet! Sweet! Come, come and eat, Dear little girls With yellow curls; For here you'll find Treats that delight. On every tree Sugar-plums you'll see; In every glen Caramels grow again. Over every wall Gumdrops fall; Molasses flows Where our river goes. Under your feet Lies sugar sweet; Over your head Red almonds spread. Our lily and rose Are not for your nose; Our flowers we pluck To eat or suck, And, oh! what bliss When two friends kiss, For they sip honey From lip to lip! And everyone you meet, In house or street, At work or play, Are sweethearts every day. So, little dear, Please have no fear; Go where you will; Eat, eat your fill. Here is a feast From west to east; And you can say, Before you go away, 'At last I stand In dear Candy-land, And no more can stuff; For once I've had enough.' Sweet! Sweet! Tweet! Tweet! Tweedle-dee! Tweedle-dee!"
"That is the most interesting song I ever heard," said Lily, clapping her sticky hands and dancing along toward a fine palace of white cream candy, with pillars of striped peppermint stick, and a roof of frosting that made it look like the Milan Cathedral.
"That’s the most interesting song I’ve ever heard," Lily said, clapping her sticky hands and dancing toward a beautiful palace made of white cream candy, with pillars of striped peppermint sticks and a frosting roof that made it look like the Milan Cathedral.
"I'll live here, and eat candy all day long, with no tiresome school or patchwork to spoil my fun," said Lily.
"I'll live here, eat candy all day long, and have no boring school or chores to ruin my fun," said Lily.
So she ran up the chocolate steps into the pretty rooms, where all the chairs and tables were of different colored candies, and the beds of spun sugar. A fountain of lemonade supplied drink; and floors of ice-cream that never melted kept people and things from sticking together, as they would have done had it been warm.
So she ran up the chocolate steps into the beautiful rooms, where all the chairs and tables were made of different colored candies, and the beds were made of spun sugar. A lemonade fountain provided drinks; and the ice cream floors, which never melted, prevented people and things from sticking together, like they would have if it had been warm.
For a long while Lily was quite happy, going about tasting so many different kinds of sweeties, talking to the little people, who were very amiable, and finding out curious things about them and their country.
For a while, Lily was really happy, exploring all sorts of candies, chatting with the small people who were very friendly, and discovering interesting things about them and their land.
The babies were made of plain sugar, but the grown people had different flavors. The young ladies were flavored with violet, rose, and orange; the gentlemen were apt to have cordials of some sort inside of them, as she found when she ate one now and then slyly, and got her tongue bitten by the hot, strong taste as a punishment The old people tasted of peppermint, clove, and such comfortable things, good for pain; but the old maids had lemon, hoarhound, flag-root, and all sorts of sour, bitter things in them, and did not get eaten much. Lily soon learned to know the characters of her new friends by a single taste, and some she never touched but once. The dear babies melted in her mouth, and the delicately flavored young ladies she was very fond of. Dr. Ginger was called to her more than once when so much candy made her teeth ache, and she found him a very hot-tempered little man; but he stopped the pain, so she was glad to see him.
The babies were made of plain sugar, but the adults had different flavors. The young women were flavored with violet, rose, and orange; the men often had some kind of cordial inside them, as she discovered when she sneakily bit into one now and then and got her tongue stung by the strong, spicy taste as a result. The older folks tasted like peppermint, clove, and other comforting things that were good for pain, but the old maids had lemon, hoarhound, flag-root, and all sorts of sour, bitter flavors, which weren't eaten much. Lily quickly learned to recognize the personalities of her new friends with just one taste, and there were some she only dared to try once. The sweet babies melted in her mouth, and she really enjoyed the delicately flavored young women. Dr. Ginger was called to her more than once when all that candy made her teeth hurt, and she found him to be a very short-tempered little man; but he relieved her pain, so she was happy to see him.
A lime-drop boy and a little pink checker-berry girl were her favorite playmates; and they had fine times making mud-pies by scraping the chocolate rocks and mixing this dust with honey from the wells near by. These they could eat; and Lily thought this much better than throwing away the pies, as she had to do at home. They had candy-pulls very often, and made swings of long loops of molasses candy, and bird's-nests with almond eggs, out of which came birds who sang sweetly. They played football with big bull's-eyes, sailed in sugar boats on lakes of syrup, fished in rivers of molasses, and rode the barley horses all over the country.
A lime-drop boy and a little pink checker-berry girl were her favorite playmates, and they had a great time making mud pies by scraping chocolate rocks and mixing that dust with honey from nearby wells. They could eat these, and Lily thought it was much better than throwing the pies away like she had to do at home. They often had candy pulls and made swings out of long loops of molasses candy, along with bird's nests filled with almond eggs, which hatched into birds that sang sweetly. They played football with big bull's-eyes, sailed in sugar boats on syrup lakes, fished in molasses rivers, and rode barley horses all over the place.
Lily discovered that it never rained, but snowed white sugar. There was no sun, as it would have been too hot; but a large yellow lozenge made a nice moon, and red and white comfits were the stars.
Lily found out that it never rained, but snowed white sugar. There was no sun, since it would have been too hot; instead, a big yellow candy served as a nice moon, and red and white treats were the stars.
The people all lived on sugar, and never quarrelled. No one was ill; and if any got broken, as sometimes happened with such brittle creatures, they just stuck the parts together and were all right again. The way they grew old was to get thinner and thinner till there was danger of their vanishing. Then the friends of the old person put him in a neat coffin, and carried him to the great golden urn which stood in their largest temple, always full of a certain fine syrup; and here he was dipped and dipped till he was stout and strong again, and went home to enjoy himself for a long time as good as new.
The people all lived on sugar and never argued. No one was sick; if someone got broken, which sometimes happened with such delicate beings, they just glued the pieces together and were fine again. The way they aged was by getting thinner and thinner until it looked like they might disappear. Then, the friends of the elderly person would place them in a neat coffin and carry them to the big golden urn in their largest temple, always filled with a special fine syrup; here, they were dipped and dipped until they became healthy and strong again, and then they went home to enjoy life for a long time, good as new.
This was very interesting to Lily, and she went to many funerals. But the weddings were better still; for the lovely white brides were so sweet Lily longed to eat them. The feasts were delicious; and everybody went in their best clothes, and danced at the ball till they got so warm half-a-dozen would stick together and have to be taken to the ice-cream room to cool off. Then the little pair would drive away in a fine carriage with white horses to a new palace in some other part of the country, and Lily would have another pleasant place to visit.
This was really interesting to Lily, and she attended a lot of funerals. But the weddings were even better; the beautiful white brides were so lovely that Lily wished she could take a bite out of them. The food was delicious, everyone dressed in their best outfits, and they danced at the ball until they got so hot that half a dozen of them had to be taken to the ice cream room to cool off. Then the happy couple would leave in a fancy carriage pulled by white horses to a new palace in another part of the country, and Lily would have another nice place to visit.
But by and by, when she had seen everything, and eaten so much sweet stuff that at last she longed for plain bread and butter, she began to get cross, as children always do when they live on candy; and the little people wished she would go away, for they were afraid of her. No wonder, when she would catch up a dear sugar baby and eat him, or break some respectable old grandmamma all into bits because she reproved her for naughty ways. Lily calmly sat down on the biggest church, crushing it flat, and even tried to poke the moon out of the sky in a pet one day. The king ordered her to go home; but she said, "I won't!" and bit his head off, crown and all.
But eventually, after she'd seen everything and eaten so much candy that she started craving plain bread and butter, she began to get grumpy, just like kids do when they only eat sweets. The little people wanted her to leave because they were scared of her. It’s no surprise, since she would grab a cute sugar baby and eat him or smash some respectable old lady to bits just because she scolded her for being naughty. Lily calmly sat down on the biggest church, flattening it, and even tried to poke the moon out of the sky one day in a huff. The king told her to go home, but she said, "I won't!" and bit his head off, crown and all.
Such a wail went up at this awful deed that she ran away out of the city, fearing some one would put poison in her candy, since she had no other food.
Such a scream erupted over this terrible act that she ran away from the city, fearing someone would poison her candy, as it was her only food.
"I suppose I shall get somewhere if I keep walking; and I can't starve, though I hate the sight of this horrid stuff," she said to herself, as she hurried over the mountains of Gibraltar Rock that divided the city of Saccharissa from the great desert of brown sugar that lay beyond.
"I guess I’ll get somewhere if I just keep walking; and I won't starve, even though I can't stand looking at this disgusting stuff," she said to herself as she rushed over the mountains of Gibraltar Rock that separated the city of Saccharissa from the vast desert of brown sugar that stretched out beyond.
Lily marched bravely on for a long time, and saw at last a great smoke in the sky, smelt a spicy smell, and felt a hot wind blowing toward her.
Lily marched on fearlessly for a long time and finally saw a large plume of smoke in the sky, smelled a fragrant aroma, and felt a warm wind blowing toward her.
"I wonder if there are sugar savages here, roasting and eating some poor traveller like me," she said, thinking of Robinson Crusoe and other wanderers in strange lands.
"I wonder if there are sugar savages around here, roasting and eating some poor traveler like me," she said, thinking of Robinson Crusoe and other wanderers in unfamiliar places.
She crept carefully along till she saw a settlement of little huts very like mushrooms, for they were made of cookies set on lumps of the brown sugar; and queer people, looking as if made of gingerbread, were working very busily round several stoves which seemed to bake at a great rate.
She cautiously made her way until she spotted a cluster of small huts resembling mushrooms, as they were constructed from cookies placed on mounds of brown sugar. Strange-looking people, appearing to be made of gingerbread, were busily working around several stoves that seemed to be baking at an impressive pace.
"I'll creep nearer and see what sort of people they are before I show myself," said Lily, going into a grove of spice-trees, and sitting down on a stone which proved to be the plummy sort of cake we used to call Brighton Rock.
"I'll sneak closer and see what kind of people they are before I reveal myself," said Lily, stepping into a grove of spice trees and sitting down on a stone that turned out to be the fruity kind of cake we used to call Brighton Rock.
Presently one of the tallest men came striding toward the trees with a pan, evidently after spice; and before she could run, he saw Lily.
Right now, one of the tallest guys walked confidently toward the trees with a pan, clearly looking for spice; and before she could escape, he noticed Lily.
"Hollo, what do you want?" he asked, staring at her with his black currant eyes, while he briskly picked the bark off a cinnamon-tree.
"Hollo, what do you want?" he asked, staring at her with his dark, currant-like eyes, while he quickly peeled the bark off a cinnamon tree.
"I'm travelling, and would like to know what place this is, if you please," answered Lily, very politely, being a little frightened.
"I'm traveling and would like to know where this is, if you don’t mind," replied Lily, politely, feeling a bit scared.
"Cake-land. Where do you come from?" asked the gingerbread man, in a crisp tone of voice.
"Cake-land. Where are you from?" asked the gingerbread man, in a sharp tone of voice.
"I was blown into the Candy country, and have been there a long time; but I got tired of it, and ran away to find something better."
"I was swept away to Candy country, and I've been there for a long time; but I got bored with it and ran away to find something better."
"Sensible child!" and the man smiled till Lily thought his cheeks would crumble. "You'll get on better here with us Brownies than with the lazy Bonbons, who never work and are all for show. They won't own us, though we are all related through our grandparents Sugar and Molasses. We are busy folks; so they turn up their noses and don't speak when we meet at parties. Poor creatures, silly and sweet and unsubstantial! I pity 'em."
"Sensible kid!" the man smiled so broadly that Lily thought his cheeks might burst. "You'll do much better here with us Brownies than with the lazy Bonbons, who never do any work and just care about appearances. They won't acknowledge us, even though we're all related through our grandparent Sugar and Molasses. We're hard workers; that's why they look down on us and ignore us at parties. Poor things, so silly and sweet and insubstantial! I feel sorry for them."
"Could I make you a visit? I'd like to see how you live, and what you do. I'm sure it must be interesting," said Lily, picking herself up after a tumble, having eaten nearly all the stone, she was so hungry.
"Can I come visit you? I want to see how you live and what you do. I'm sure it must be interesting," said Lily, getting up after a fall, having eaten almost all the stone because she was so hungry.
"I know you will. Come on! I can talk while I work." And the funny gingerbread man trotted off toward his kitchen, full of pans, rolling-pins, and molasses jugs.
"I know you will. Come on! I can talk while I work." And the funny gingerbread man walked off to his kitchen, filled with pans, rolling pins, and molasses jugs.
"Sit down. I shall be at leisure as soon as this batch is baked. There are still some wise people down below who like gingerbread, and I have my hands full," he said, dashing about, stirring, rolling out, and slapping the brown dough into pans, which he whisked into the oven and out again so fast that Lily knew there must be magic about it somewhere.
"Sit down. I'll be free as soon as this batch is baked. There are still some smart folks down below who love gingerbread, and I'm busy," he said, moving around quickly, stirring, rolling out, and pressing the brown dough into pans, which he whisked in and out of the oven so fast that Lily could tell there had to be some magic involved.
Every now and then he threw her a delicious cooky warm from the oven. She liked the queer fellow, and presently began to talk, being very curious about this country.
Every now and then he tossed her a tasty cookie fresh out of the oven. She liked the strange guy and soon started chatting, feeling very curious about this country.
"What is your name, sir?"
"What's your name, sir?"
"Ginger Snap."
"Ginger Snap"
Lily thought it a good one; for he was very quick, and she fancied he could be short and sharp if he liked.
Lily thought it was a good idea; he was really sharp, and she imagined he could be direct and to the point if he wanted.
"Where does all this cake go to?" she asked, after watching the other kitchens full of workers, who were all of different kinds of cake, and each set of cooks made its own sort.
"Where does all this cake go?" she asked, after watching the other kitchens full of workers, who were all different kinds of cake, and each group of cooks made its own type.
"I'll show you by and by," answered Snap, beginning to pile up the heaps of gingerbread on a little car that ran along a track leading to some unknown storeroom, Lily thought.
"I'll show you soon," Snap replied, starting to stack the piles of gingerbread on a small cart that rolled along a track leading to some storage room that Lily imagined.
"Don't you get tired of doing this all the time?"
"Don't you get tired of doing this all the time?"
"Yes; but I want to be promoted, and I never shall be till I've done my best, and won the prize here."
"Yes; but I want to get a promotion, and I won't get it until I've done my best and earned the prize here."
"Oh, tell me about it! What is the prize, and how are you promoted? Is this a cooking-school?"
"Oh, tell me about it! What's the prize, and how do you get promoted? Is this a cooking school?"
"Yes; the prize for best gingerbread is a cake of condensed yeast. That puts a soul into me, and I begin to rise till I am able to go over the hills yonder into the blessed land of bread, and be one of the happy creatures who are always wholesome, always needed, and without which the world below would be in a bad way."
"Yes, the prize for the best gingerbread is a block of condensed yeast. That gives me life, and I start to rise until I can cross over the hills over there into the wonderful land of bread, and become one of those happy beings who are always good for you, always in demand, and without whom the world below would be in serious trouble."
"Bless me! that is the queerest thing I've heard yet. But I don't wonder you want to go; I'm tired of sweets myself, and long for a good piece of bread, though I used to want cake and candy at home."
"Wow! That's the strangest thing I've heard so far. But I totally get why you want to leave; I'm tired of sweets too and I'm craving a nice piece of bread, even though I used to just want cake and candy at home."
"Ah, my dear, you'll learn a good deal here; and you are lucky not to have got into the clutches of Giant Dyspepsia, who always gets people if they eat too much of such rubbish and scorn wholesome bread. I leave my ginger behind when I go, and get white and round and beautiful, as you will see. The Gingerbread family have never been as foolish as some of the other cakes. Wedding is the worst; such extravagance in the way of wine and spice and fruit I never saw, and such a mess to eat when it's done! I don't wonder people get sick; serves 'em right." And Snap flung down a pan with such a bang that it made Lily jump.
"Ah, my dear, you'll learn a lot here; and you're fortunate not to have fallen into the grip of Giant Dyspepsia, who always catches people if they eat too much of that junk and turn their backs on healthy bread. I leave my ginger behind when I go, and become white, round, and beautiful, as you’ll see. The Gingerbread family has never been as silly as some of the other cakes. Wedding is the worst; such extravagance with wine, spice, and fruit I’ve never seen, and it's such a mess to eat when it's done! I’m not surprised people get sick; they deserve it." And Snap slammed down a pan with such a bang that it made Lily jump.
"Sponge cake isn't bad, is it? Mamma lets me eat it, but I like frosted pound better," she said, looking over to the next kitchen, where piles of that sort of cake were being iced.
"Sponge cake isn't too bad, right? Mom lets me have it, but I prefer frosted pound cake," she said, glancing over to the next kitchen, where stacks of that kind of cake were being frosted.
"Poor stuff. No substance. Ladies' fingers will do for babies, but pound has too much butter ever to be healthy. Let it alone, and eat cookies or seed-cakes, my dear. Now, come along; I'm ready." And Snap trundled away his car-load at a great pace.
"Poor stuff. No substance. Ladyfingers are fine for babies, but pound cake has way too much butter to ever be healthy. Just leave it be and eat cookies or seed cakes instead, my dear. Now, let's go; I'm ready." And Snap sped off with his load at a great pace.
Lily ran behind to pick up whatever fell, and looked about her as she went, for this was certainly a very queer country. Lakes of eggs all beaten up, and hot springs of saleratus foamed here and there ready for use. The earth was brown sugar or ground spice; and the only fruits were raisins, dried currants, citron, and lemon peel. It was a very busy place; for every one cooked all the time, and never failed and never seemed tired, though they got so hot that they only wore sheets of paper for clothes. There were piles of it to put over the cake, so that it shouldn't burn; and they made cook's white caps and aprons of it, and looked very nice. A large clock made of a flat pancake, with cloves to mark the hours and two toothpicks for hands, showed them how long to bake things; and in one place an ice wall was built round a lake of butter, which they cut in lumps as they wanted it.
Lily ran behind to pick up whatever fell and looked around as she went, because this was definitely a really strange place. There were lakes of whipped eggs and hot springs of baking soda bubbling here and there, ready to use. The ground was made of brown sugar or ground spices, and the only fruits were raisins, dried currants, citron, and lemon peel. It was a really busy spot; everyone was cooking all the time and never seemed to fail or get tired, even though it was so hot that they only wore sheets of paper as clothes. There were stacks of it to put over the cake so it wouldn't burn; they made white chef hats and aprons from it, and they looked really nice. A big clock made from a flat pancake, with cloves marking the hours and two toothpicks for hands, showed them how long to bake things, and in one area, an ice wall surrounded a lake of butter, which they cut into chunks as needed.
"Here we are. Now, stand away while I pitch 'em down," said Snap, stopping at last before a hole in the ground where a dumbwaiter hung ready, with a name over it.
"Here we are. Now, step back while I drop them down," said Snap, finally stopping in front of a hole in the ground where a dumbwaiter was set up, complete with a name above it.
There were many holes all round, and many waiters, each with its name; and Lily was amazed when she read "Weber," "Copeland," "Dooling," and others, which she knew very well.
There were many holes all around, and many waiters, each with its name; and Lily was amazed when she read "Weber," "Copeland," "Dooling," and others, which she knew very well.
Over Snap's place was the name "Newmarch;" and Lily said, "Why, that's where mamma gets her hard gingerbread, and Weber's is where we go for ice-cream. Do you make cake for them?"
Over Snap's place was the name "Newmarch;" and Lily said, "Wow, that’s where mom gets her hard gingerbread, and Weber's is where we go for ice cream. Do you make cake for them?"
"Yes, but no one knows it. It's one of the secrets of the trade. We cook for all the confectioners, and people think the good things come out of the cellars under their saloons. Good joke, isn't it?" And Snap laughed till a crack came in his neck and made him cough.
"Yeah, but no one knows it. It's one of the trade's secrets. We prepare all the sweets for the candy shops, and people believe the treats come from the cellars beneath their bars. Pretty funny, right?" And Snap laughed so hard that he hurt his neck and started coughing.
Lily was so surprised she sat down on a warm queen's cake that happened to be near, and watched Snap send down load after load of gingerbread to be eaten by children, who would have liked it much better if they had only known where it came from, as she did.
Lily was so surprised that she sat down on a warm queen's cake nearby and watched Snap send down load after load of gingerbread for the kids, who would have enjoyed it a lot more if they only knew where it came from, just like she did.
As she sat, the clatter of many spoons, the smell of many dinners, and the sound of many voices calling, "One vanilla, two strawberries, and a Charlotte Russe," "Three stews, cup coffee, dry toast," "Roast chicken and apple without," came up the next hole, which was marked "Copeland."
As she sat, the clinking of numerous spoons, the aroma of various dinners, and the sound of countless voices calling out, "One vanilla, two strawberries, and a Charlotte Russe," "Three stews, a cup of coffee, dry toast," "Roast chicken and apple without," came up from the next hole, which was labeled "Copeland."
"Dear me! it seems as if I was there," said Lily, longing to hop down, but afraid of the bump at the other end.
"Wow! It feels like I was actually there," said Lily, eager to jump down but worried about the landing on the other side.
"I'm done. Come along, I'll ride you back," called Snap, tossing the last cooky after the dumb-waiter as it went slowly out of sight with its spicy load.
"I'm done. Come on, I'll give you a ride back," called Snap, throwing the last cookie after the dumbwaiter as it gradually disappeared with its spicy load.
"I wish you'd teach me to cook. It looks great fun, and mamma wants me to learn; only our cook hates to have me mess round, and is so cross that I don't like to try at home," said Lily, as she went trundling back.
"I wish you would teach me how to cook. It seems like a lot of fun, and mom wants me to learn; but our cook doesn't like me messing around and gets so grumpy that I don't enjoy trying at home," said Lily, as she rolled back.
"Better wait till you get to Bread-land, and learn to make that. It's a great art, and worth knowing. Don't waste your time on cake, though plain gingerbread isn't bad to have in the house. I'll teach you that in a jiffy, if the clock doesn't strike my hour too soon," answered Snap, helping her down.
"Better wait until you get to Bread-land and learn to make that. It's a great skill, and it's worth knowing. Don't waste your time on cake, but plain gingerbread isn't bad to have around. I'll teach you that in a flash, if the clock doesn't strike my hour too soon," replied Snap, helping her down.
"What hour?"
"What time?"
"Why, of my freedom. I never know when I've done my task till I'm called by the chimes and go to get my soul," said Snap, turning his currant eyes anxiously to the clock.
"Why, of my freedom. I never know when I’ve finished my task until the chimes call me and I go to reclaim my soul," said Snap, anxiously turning his bright eyes to the clock.
"I hope you will have time." And Lily fell to work with all her might, after Snap had put on her a paper apron and a cap like his.
"I hope you can find the time." And Lily got to work with all her energy, after Snap had put a paper apron and a cap like his on her.
It was not hard; for when she was going to make a mistake a spark flew out of the fire and burnt her in time to remind her to look at the receipt, which was a sheet of gingerbread in a frame of pie-crust hung up before her, with the directions written while it was soft and baked in. The third sheet she made came out of the oven spicy, light, and brown; and Snap, giving it one poke, said, "That's all right. Now you know. Here's your reward."
It wasn’t difficult; whenever she was about to make a mistake, a spark jumped out of the fire and burned her just enough to remind her to check the receipt, which was a piece of gingerbread in a pie-crust frame hanging in front of her, with the instructions written while it was still soft and baked in. The third sheet she made came out of the oven spicy, light, and brown; and Snap, giving it a poke, said, "That's perfect. Now you know. Here’s your reward."
He handed her a receipt-book made of thin sheets of sugar-gingerbread held together by a gelatine binding, with her name stamped on the back, and each leaf crimped with a cake-cutter in the most elegant manner.
He gave her a receipt book made of thin sheets of sugar gingerbread held together by a gelatin binding, with her name stamped on the back, and each page decorated with a cake cutter in the most elegant way.
Lily was charmed with it, but had no time to read all it contained; for just then the clock began to strike, and a chime of bells to ring,—
Lily was enchanted by it, but had no time to read everything inside; because at that moment, the clock started to chime, and a series of bells began ringing,—
"Gingerbread, Go to the head. Your task is done; A soul is won. Take it and go Where muffins grow, Where sweet loaves rise To the very skies, And biscuits fair Perfume the air. Away, away! Make no delay; In the sea of flour Plunge this hour. Safe in your breast Let the yeast-cake rest, Till you rise in joy, A white bread boy!"
"Gingerbread, Go to the front. Your job is done; A soul is won. Take it and go Where muffins grow, Where sweet loaves rise To the very skies, And lovely biscuits Fill the air with scent. Away, away! Don't waste any time; In the sea of flour Dive in this hour. Safe in your heart Let the yeast cake rest, Till you rise in joy, A white bread boy!"
"Ha, ha! I'm free! I'm free!" cried Snap, catching up the silver-covered square that seemed to fall from heaven; and running to a great white sea of flour, he went in head first, holding the yeast-cake clasped to his breast as if his life depended on it.
"Ha, ha! I'm free! I'm free!" shouted Snap, grabbing the silver-covered square that seemed to drop from the sky; and running toward a vast white sea of flour, he dove in headfirst, clutching the yeast cake to his chest as if his life depended on it.
Lily watched breathlessly, while a curious working and bubbling went on, as if Snap was tumbling about down there like a small earthquake. The other cake-folk stood round the shore with her; for it was a great event, and all were glad that the dear fellow was promoted so soon. Suddenly a cry was heard, and up rose a beautiful white figure on the farther side of the sea. It moved its hand, as if saying "Good-by," and ran over the hills so fast they had only time to see how plump and fair he was, with a little knob on the top of his head like a crown.
Lily watched in awe as a curious working and bubbling happened, as if Snap was rolling around down there like a small earthquake. The other cake-folk stood by the shore with her; it was a big deal, and everyone was happy that the dear fellow was promoted so quickly. Suddenly, a cry was heard, and a beautiful white figure rose up on the other side of the sea. It waved its hand, as if to say "Goodbye," and rushed over the hills so quickly that they barely had time to see how round and fair he was, with a little bump on the top of his head like a crown.
"He's gone to the happy land, and we shall miss him; but we'll follow his example and soon find him again," said a gentle Sponge cake, with a sigh, as all went back to their work; while Lily hurried after Snap, eager to see the new country, which was the best of all.
"He's gone to a better place, and we will miss him; but we'll follow his example and find him again soon," said a soft Sponge cake with a sigh, as everyone returned to their work; while Lily rushed after Snap, excited to see the new country, which was the best of all.
A delicious odor of fresh bread blew up from the valley as she stood on the hill-top and looked down on the peaceful scene below. Fields of yellow grain waved in the breeze; hop-vines grew from tree to tree; and many windmills whirled their white sails as they ground the different grains into fresh, sweet meal, for the loaves of bread that built the houses like bricks and paved the streets, or in many shapes formed the people, furniture, and animals. A river of milk flowed through the peaceful land, and fountains of yeast rose and fell with a pleasant foam and fizz. The ground was a mixture of many meals, and the paths were golden Indian, which gave a very gay look to the scene. Buckwheat flowers bloomed on their rosy stems, and tall corn-stalks rustled their leaves in the warm air that came from the ovens hidden in the hillsides; for bread needs a slow fire, and an obliging volcano did the baking here.
A delicious smell of fresh bread wafted up from the valley as she stood on the hilltop and gazed down at the peaceful scene below. Fields of golden grain swayed in the breeze; hop vines climbed from tree to tree; and numerous windmills spun their white sails as they ground various grains into fresh, sweet flour, which made the loaves of bread that formed the houses like bricks and paved the streets, or took on many shapes to create people, furniture, and animals. A river of milk flowed through the serene landscape, and fountains of yeast bubbled and fizzed cheerfully. The ground was a blend of different flours, and the paths were lined with golden corn, adding a lively touch to the scene. Buckwheat flowers bloomed on their rosy stems, and tall corn stalks rustled their leaves in the warm air wafting from the ovens hidden in the hillsides; for bread requires a slow fire, and a helpful volcano provided the baking here.
"What a lovely place!" cried Lily, feeling the charm of the homelike landscape, in spite of the funny plump people moving about.
"What a lovely place!" exclaimed Lily, sensing the charm of the cozy landscape, despite the amusingly plump people bustling around.
Two of these figures came running to meet her as she slowly walked down the yellow path from the hill. One was a golden boy, with a beaming face; the other a little girl in a shiny brown cloak, who looked as if she would taste very nice. They each put a warm hand into Lily's, and the boy said,—
Two of these figures ran to greet her as she slowly walked down the yellow path from the hill. One was a golden-haired boy with a bright smile; the other was a little girl in a shiny brown cloak, who looked like she would be delightful to taste. They each placed a warm hand in Lily's, and the boy said,—
"We are glad to see you. Muffin told us you were coming."
"We're happy to see you. Muffin said you were coming."
"Thank you. Who is Muffin?" asked Lily, feeling as if she had seen both these little people before, and liked them.
"Thank you. Who is Muffin?" Lily asked, feeling like she had seen both of these little people before and liked them.
"He was Ginger Snap once, but he's a Muffin now. We begin in that way, and work up to the perfect loaf by degrees. My name is Johnny Cake, and she's Sally Lunn. You know us; so come on and have a race."
"He was Ginger Snap once, but he's a Muffin now. We start like that and work our way up to the perfect loaf gradually. My name is Johnny Cake, and she's Sally Lunn. You know us, so come on and let's race."
Lily burst out laughing at the idea of playing with these old friends of hers; and all three ran away as fast as they could tear, down the hill, over a bridge, into the middle of the village, where they stopped, panting, and sat down on some very soft rolls to rest.
Lily couldn't help but laugh at the thought of hanging out with these old friends of hers; and all three of them dashed away as quickly as they could down the hill, across a bridge, into the heart of the village, where they finally stopped, breathless, and sat down on some really soft rolls to take a break.
"What do you all do here?" asked Lily, when she got her breath again.
"What do you all do here?" Lily asked once she caught her breath again.
"We farm, we study, we bake, we brew, and are as merry as grigs all day long. It's school-time now, and we must go; will you come?" said Sally, jumping up as if she liked it.
"We farm, we study, we bake, we brew, and we're as happy as can be all day long. It's time for school now, and we need to go; will you join us?" said Sally, jumping up as if she enjoyed it.
"Our schools are not like yours; we only study two things,—grain and yeast. I think you'll like it. We have yeast to-day, and the experiments are very jolly," added Johnny, trotting off to a tall brown tower of rye and Indian bread, where the school was kept.
"Our schools aren't like yours; we only focus on two things—grain and yeast. I think you'll enjoy it. We have yeast today, and the experiments are a lot of fun," Johnny said, skipping off to a tall brown tower of rye and Indian bread, where the school was held.
Lily never liked to go to school, but she was ashamed to own it; so she went along with Sally, and was so amused with all she saw that she was glad she came. The brown loaf was hollow, and had no roof; and when she asked why they used a ruin, Sally told her to wait and see why they chose strong walls and plenty of room overhead. All round was a circle of very small biscuits like cushions, and on these the Bread-children sat. A square loaf in the middle was the teacher's desk, and on it lay an ear of wheat, with several bottles of yeast well corked up. The teacher was a pleasant, plump lady from Vienna, very wise, and so famous for her good bread that she was a Professor of Grainology.
Lily never liked going to school, but she was too embarrassed to admit it; so she went along with Sally and was so entertained by everything she saw that she was glad she came. The brown loaf was hollow and had no top; when she asked why they used a ruin, Sally told her to wait and see why they picked strong walls and lots of space overhead. All around was a circle of very small biscuits like cushions, where the Bread-children sat. A square loaf in the middle served as the teacher's desk, and on it lay an ear of wheat, along with several bottles of yeast that were well corked. The teacher was a cheerful, plump lady from Vienna, very knowledgeable, and so famous for her excellent bread that she was a Professor of Grainology.
When all were seated, she began with the wheat ear, and told them all about it in such an interesting way that Lily felt as if she had never known anything about the bread she ate before. The experiments with the yeast were quite exciting,—for Fraulein Pretzel showed them how it would work till it blew the cork out, and go fizzing up to the sky if it was kept too long; how it would turn sour or flat, and spoil the bread if care was not taken to use it just at the right moment; and how too much would cause the loaf to rise till there was no substance to it.
When everyone was seated, she started with the ear of wheat and explained everything about it in such an engaging way that Lily felt like she had never really understood the bread she ate before. The experiments with the yeast were pretty thrilling—Fraulein Pretzel showed them how it would build up pressure until it popped the cork and fizzed up toward the sky if left too long; how it could turn sour or flat and ruin the bread if it wasn’t used at the right time; and how using too much would make the loaf rise to the point that it had no substance.
The children were very bright; for they were fed on the best kinds of oatmeal and Graham bread, with very little white bread or hot cakes to spoil their young stomachs. Hearty, happy boys and girls they were, and their yeasty souls were very lively in them; for they danced and sung, and seemed as bright and gay as if acidity, heaviness, and mould were quite unknown.
The kids were really smart because they ate the best kinds of oatmeal and Graham bread, with only a little white bread or pancakes to upset their young stomachs. They were cheerful, energetic boys and girls, full of life; they danced and sang, looking as bright and happy as if they had never heard of things like acidity, heaviness, or mold.
Lily was very happy with them, and when school was done went home with Sally and ate the best bread and milk for dinner that she ever tasted. In the afternoon Johnny took her to the cornfield, and showed her how they kept the growing ears free from mildew and worms. Then she went to the bakehouse; and here she found her old friend Muffin hard at work making Parker House rolls, for he was such a good cook he was set to work at once on the lighter kinds of bread.
Lily was really happy with them, and when school was over, she went home with Sally and had the best bread and milk for dinner that she had ever tasted. In the afternoon, Johnny took her to the cornfield and showed her how they kept the growing ears free from mildew and worms. Then she went to the bakehouse, where she found her old friend Muffin hard at work making Parker House rolls, since he was such a good cook that he was immediately put to work on the lighter kinds of bread.
"Well, isn't this better than Candy-land or Saccharissa?" he asked, as he rolled and folded his bits of dough with a dab of butter tucked inside.
"Well, isn't this better than Candy-land or Saccharissa?" he asked, as he rolled and folded his pieces of dough with a bit of butter tucked inside.
"Ever so much!" cried Lily. "I feel better already, and mean to learn all I can. Mamma will be so pleased if I can make good bread when I go home. She is rather old-fashioned, and likes me to be a nice housekeeper. I didn't think bread interesting then, but I do now; and Johnny's mother is going to teach me to make Indian cakes to-morrow."
"Absolutely!" shouted Lily. "I already feel better and I'm determined to learn everything I can. Mom will be so happy if I can bake good bread when I get home. She's a bit old-school and appreciates me being a good housekeeper. I didn't find bread interesting before, but now I do; and Johnny's mom is going to teach me how to make Indian cakes tomorrow."
"Glad to hear it. Learn all you can, and tell other people how to make healthy bodies and happy souls by eating good plain food. Not like this, though these rolls are better than cake. I have to work my way up to the perfect loaf, you know; and then, oh, then, I'm a happy thing."
"Great to hear! Learn as much as you can, and share with others how to create healthy bodies and happy minds through eating wholesome, simple food. Not like this, even though these rolls are better than cake. I need to work my way up to the perfect loaf, you know; and then, oh, then, I'll be really happy."
"What happens then? Do you go on to some other wonderful place?" asked Lily, as Muffin paused with a smile on his face.
"What happens next? Do you move on to some other amazing place?" asked Lily, as Muffin paused with a smile on his face.
"Yes; I am eaten by some wise, good human being, and become a part of him or her. That is immortality and heaven; for I may nourish a poet and help him sing, or feed a good woman who makes the world better for being in it, or be crumbed into the golden porringer of a baby prince who is to rule a kingdom. Isn't that a noble way to live, and an end worth working for?" asked Muffin, in a tone that made Lily feel as if some sort of fine yeast had got into her, and was setting her brain to work with new thoughts.
"Yes; I'm consumed by some wise, good person, and I become part of them. That's immortality and heaven; because I might nourish a poet and help him sing, or support a good woman who makes the world better just by being in it, or be mixed into the golden bowl of a baby prince who will rule a kingdom. Isn't that a great way to live, and an end worth striving for?" Muffin asked, in a way that made Lily feel like some kind of fine yeast had gotten into her, and was sparking new thoughts in her mind.
"Yes, it is. I suppose all common things are made for that purpose, if we only knew it; and people should be glad to do anything to help the world along, even making good bread in a kitchen," answered Lily, in a sober way that showed that her little mind was already digesting the new food it had got.
"Yes, it is. I guess all ordinary things are created for that reason, if we only understood it; and people should be happy to do anything to make the world better, even baking good bread in a kitchen," replied Lily, in a serious manner that indicated her young mind was already processing the new ideas it had received.
She stayed in Bread-land a long time, and enjoyed and learned a great deal that she never forgot. But at last, when she had made the perfect loaf, she wanted to go home, that her mother might see and taste it.
She stayed in Bread-land for a long time and had a lot of fun while learning things she would always remember. But eventually, after she made the perfect loaf, she wanted to go home so her mother could see and taste it.
"I've put a good deal of myself into it, and I'd love to think I had given her strength or pleasure by my work," she said, as she and Sally stood looking at the handsome loaf.
"I've put a lot of myself into it, and I'd like to believe I've given her strength or joy through my work," she said, as she and Sally stood looking at the beautiful loaf.
"You can go whenever you like; just take the bread in your hands and wish three times, and you'll be wherever you say. I'm sorry to have you go, but I don't wonder you want to see your mother. Don't forget what you have learned, and you will always be glad you came to us," said Sally, kissing her good-by.
"You can leave anytime you want; just take the bread in your hands and make your wish three times, and you'll be wherever you want. I’m sad to see you go, but I understand you want to see your mom. Don’t forget what you’ve learned, and you’ll always be happy you came to us," said Sally, kissing her goodbye.
"Where is Muffin? I can't go without seeing him, my dear old friend," answered Lily, looking round for him.
"Where's Muffin? I can't leave without seeing him, my dear old friend," answered Lily, searching for him.
"He is here," said Sally, touching the loaf. "He was ready to go, and chose to pass into your bread rather than any other; for he said he loved you and would be glad to help feed so good a little girl."
"He’s here," said Sally, touching the loaf. "He was ready to go and decided to become part of your bread instead of anything else; he said he loved you and would be happy to help feed such a wonderful little girl."
"How kind of him! I must be careful to grow wise and excellent, else he will be disappointed and have died in vain," said Lily, touched by his devotion.
"How nice of him! I have to make sure I become wise and great, or else he will be let down and have died for nothing," said Lily, moved by his devotion.
Then, bidding them all farewell, she hugged her loaf close, wished three times to be in her own home, and like a flash she was there.
Then, saying goodbye to everyone, she held her loaf tight, wished three times to be in her own home, and in an instant, she was there.
Whether her friends believed the wonderful tale of her adventures I cannot tell; but I know that she was a nice little housekeeper from that day, and made such good bread that other girls came to learn of her. She also grew from a sickly, fretful child into a fine, strong woman, because she ate very little cake and candy, except at Christmas time, when the oldest and the wisest love to make a short visit to Candy-land.
Whether her friends believed the incredible story of her adventures, I can't say; but I know that she became a great little housekeeper from that day on, baking such delicious bread that other girls came to learn from her. She also transformed from a sickly, irritable child into a strong, healthy woman because she ate very little cake and candy, except at Christmas time when the oldest and wisest love to take a brief trip to Candy-land.
{Illustration: As soon as he was alone, Jocko ... jumped on his back.}
{Illustration: As soon as he was alone, Jocko ... leaped onto his back.}
III. NAUGHTY JOCKO.
"A music-man! a music-man! Run quick, and see if he has got a monkey on his organ," cried little Neddy, running to the window in a great hurry one day.
"A music man! A music man! Hurry, and see if he has a monkey on his organ!" shouted little Neddy, rushing to the window in a big hurry one day.
Yes; there was the monkey in his blue and red suit, with a funny little cap, and the long tail trailing behind. But he didn't seem to be a lively monkey; for he sat in a bunch, with his sad face turned anxiously to his master, who kept pulling the chain to make him dance. The stiff collar had made his neck sore; and when the man twitched, the poor thing moaned and put up his little hand to hold the chain. He tried to dance, but was so weak he could only hop a few steps, and stop panting for breath. The cruel man wouldn't let him rest till Neddy called out,—
Yes; there was the monkey in his blue and red outfit, wearing a funny little hat, and his long tail trailing behind. But he didn’t seem like a lively monkey; he sat hunched up, his sad face anxiously looking at his owner, who kept pulling the chain to force him to dance. The tight collar had made his neck sore; and when the man jerked the chain, the poor monkey moaned and raised his little hand to grab onto it. He tried to dance, but he was so weak that he could only hop a few steps before stopping to catch his breath. The cruel man wouldn’t let him take a break until Neddy called out,—
"Don't hurt him; let him come up here and get this cake, and rest while you play. I've got some pennies for you."
"Don't hurt him; let him come up here and get this cake, and take a break while you play. I've got some coins for you."
So poor Jocko climbed slowly up the trellis, and sat on the window-ledge trying to eat; but he was so tired he went to sleep, and when the man pulled to wake him up, he slipped and fell, and lay as if he were dead. Neddy and his aunt ran down to see if he was killed. The cross man scolded and shook him; but he never moved, and the man said,—
So poor Jocko climbed up the trellis slowly and sat on the windowsill trying to eat; but he was so tired that he fell asleep, and when the man tried to wake him up, he slipped and fell, lying there as if he were dead. Neddy and his aunt ran down to check if he was dead. The angry man scolded and shook him; but he never moved, and the man said,—
"He is dead. I don't want him. I will sell him to some one to stuff."
"He’s dead. I don’t want him. I’ll sell him to someone to mount."
"No; his heart beats a little. Leave him here a few days, and we will take care of him; and if he gets well, perhaps we will buy him," said Aunt Jane, who liked to nurse even a sick monkey.
"No; his heart is beating a bit. Leave him here for a few days, and we'll take care of him; and if he gets better, maybe we'll buy him," said Aunt Jane, who enjoyed taking care of even a sick monkey.
The man said he was going on for a week through the towns near by, and would call and see about it when he came back. Then he went away; and Neddy and aunty put Jocko in a nice basket, and carried him in. The minute the door was shut and he felt safe, the sly fellow peeped out with one eye, and seeing only the kind little boy began to chatter and kick off the shawl; for he was not much hurt, only tired and hungry, and dreadfully afraid of the cruel man who beat and starved him.
The man said he would be gone for a week visiting the nearby towns and would check in when he returned. Then he left, and Neddy and Auntie put Jocko in a nice basket and brought him inside. The moment the door closed and he felt safe, the sly little guy peeked out with one eye. Seeing only the kind little boy, he started to chatter and kicked off the shawl; he wasn't too hurt, just tired and hungry, and really scared of the cruel man who had beaten and starved him.
Neddy was delighted, and thought it very funny, and helped his aunt take off the stiff collar and put some salve on the sore neck. Then they got milk and cake; and when he had eaten a good dinner, Jocko curled himself up and slept till the next day. He was quite lively in the morning; for when Aunt Jane went to call Neddy, Jocko was not in his basket, and looking round the room for him, she saw the little black thing lying on the boy's pillow, with his arm round Neddy's neck like a queer baby.
Neddy was thrilled and found it really funny, and he helped his aunt take off the stiff collar and put some ointment on her sore neck. Then they had milk and cake; after he finished a hearty dinner, Jocko curled up and slept until the next day. He was pretty lively in the morning; when Aunt Jane went to wake Neddy, Jocko wasn't in his basket, and as she looked around the room for him, she spotted the little black creature lying on the boy's pillow, with his arm draped around Neddy's neck like a strange baby.
"My patience! I can't allow that," said the old lady, and went to pull Jocko out. But he slipped away like an eel, and crept chattering and burrowing down to the bottom of the bed, holding on to Neddy's toes, till he waked up, howling that crabs were nipping him.
"My patience! I can't let that happen," said the old lady, and went to pull Jocko out. But he slipped away like an eel, chattering and burrowing down to the bottom of the bed, holding onto Neddy's toes until he woke up, screaming that crabs were pinching him.
Then they had a great frolic; and Jocko climbed all over the bed, up on the tall wardrobe, and the shelf over the door, where the image of an angel stood. He patted it, and hugged it, and looked so very funny with his ugly black face by the pretty white one, that Neddy rolled on the floor, and Aunt Jane laughed till her glasses flew off. By and by he came down, and had a nice breakfast, and let them tie a red ribbon over the bandage on his neck. He liked the gay color, and kept going to look in the glass, and grin and chatter at his own image, which he evidently admired.
Then they had a great time; Jocko climbed all over the bed, up on the tall wardrobe, and the shelf over the door, where there was a statue of an angel. He patted it, hugged it, and looked so funny with his ugly black face next to the pretty white one that Neddy rolled on the floor laughing, and Aunt Jane laughed so hard her glasses flew off. Eventually, he came down and had a nice breakfast, and let them tie a red ribbon over the bandage on his neck. He liked the bright color and kept going to check himself out in the mirror, grinning and chattering at his own reflection, which he clearly admired.
"Now, he shall go to walk with me, and all the children shall see my new pet," said Neddy, as he marched off with Jock on his shoulder.
"Now, he's going to walk with me, and all the kids will see my new pet," said Neddy, as he marched off with Jock on his shoulder.
Every one laughed at the funny little fellow with his twinkling eyes, brown hands, and long tail, and Neddy felt very grand till they got to the store; then troubles began. He put Jocko on a table near the door, and told him to stay there while he did his errands. Now, close by was the place where the candy was kept, and Jocko loved sweeties like any girl; so he hopped along, and began to eat whatever he liked. Some boys tried to stop him; and then he got angry at them for pulling his tail, and threw handfuls of sugarplums at them. That was great fun; and the more they laughed and scrambled and poked at him, the faster he showered chocolates, caramels, and peppermints over them, till it looked as if it had rained candy. The man was busy with Neddy at the other end of the store; but when he heard the noise, both ran to see what was the matter. Neither of them could stop naughty Jocko, who liked this game, and ran up on the high shelves among the toys. Then down came little tubs and dolls' stoves, tin trumpets and cradles, while boxes of leaden soldiers and whole villages flew through the air, smash, bang, rattle, bump, all over the floor. The man scolded, Neddy cried, the boys shouted, and there was a lively time in that shop till a good slapping with a long stick made Jock tumble into a tub of water where some curious fishes lived, and then they caught him.
Everyone laughed at the funny little guy with his twinkling eyes, brown hands, and long tail, and Neddy felt pretty proud until they got to the store; that’s when the trouble started. He put Jocko on a table near the door and told him to stay there while he ran his errands. Right nearby was where the candy was kept, and Jocko loved sweets just like any girl; so he hopped over and started eating whatever he wanted. Some boys tried to stop him, and when they pulled his tail, he got mad and threw handfuls of sugary treats at them. It was great fun; the more they laughed and scrambled and poked at him, the faster he showered them with chocolates, caramels, and peppermints, until it looked like candy was raining down. The man was busy with Neddy at the other end of the store, but when he heard the noise, they both ran to see what was going on. Neither of them could stop naughty Jocko, who was enjoying the game and dashed up onto the high shelves among the toys. Then down came little tubs, dolls' stoves, tin trumpets, and cradles, while boxes of toy soldiers and whole villages flew through the air, crashing and clattering all over the floor. The man scolded, Neddy cried, the boys shouted, and it was a chaotic scene in that shop until a good whack with a long stick made Jock tumble into a tub of water where some curious fish lived, and that’s when they caught him.
Neddy was much ashamed, and told the man his aunt would pay for all the broken things. Then he took his naughty pet, and started to go home and tie him up, for it was plain this monkey was not to be trusted. But as soon as they got out, Jocko ran up a tree and dropped on to a load of hay passing underneath. Here he danced and pranced, and had a fine time, throwing off the man's coat and rake, and eating some of the dinner tied up in a cloth. The crusts of bread and the bones he threw at the horse; this new kind of whip frightened the horse, and he ran away down a steep hill, and upset the hay and broke the cart. Oh, such a time! It was worse than the candy scrape; for the man swore, and the horse was hurt, and people said the monkey ought to be shot, he did so much mischief. Jocko didn't care a bit; he sat high up in a tree, and chattered and scolded, and swung by his tail, and was so droll that people couldn't help laughing at him. Poor Neddy cried again, and went home to tell his troubles to Aunt Jane, fearing that it would take all the money in his bank to pay for the damage the bad monkey had done in one hour.
Neddy felt really embarrassed and told the man that his aunt would cover the cost of all the broken things. Then he grabbed his mischievous pet and headed home to tie him up, since it was clear that this monkey couldn't be trusted. But as soon as they got outside, Jocko scampered up a tree and jumped onto a load of hay passing by below. There, he danced around and had a great time, tossing off the man's coat and rake, and munching on some of the dinner wrapped in a cloth. He threw the crusts of bread and bones at the horse; this unusual makeshift whip startled the horse, which then bolted down a steep hill, tipping over the hay and breaking the cart. Oh, what a scene! It was worse than the candy incident; the man yelled, the horse got hurt, and people said the monkey should be shot for all the trouble he caused. Jocko didn’t care at all; he sat high up in a tree, chattering and scolding, swinging by his tail, and being so amusing that people couldn’t help but laugh at him. Poor Neddy cried again and went home to share his troubles with Aunt Jane, worrying that it would take all the money in his bank to pay for the damage the naughty monkey had caused in just one hour.
As soon as he was alone Jocko came skipping along, and jumped on his back, and peeped at him, and patted his cheeks, and was so cunning and good Neddy couldn't whip him; but he shut him up in a closet to punish him.
As soon as he was alone, Jocko came running over, jumped on his back, peeked at him, patted his cheeks, and was so cute and good that Neddy couldn't scold him; but he locked him in a closet to punish him.
Jocko was tired; so he went to sleep, and all was quiet till dinner-time. They were ready for the pudding, and Neddy had saved a place for a good plateful, as he liked snow-pudding, when shrieks were heard in the kitchen, and Mary the maid rushed in to say,—
Jocko was tired, so he went to sleep, and everything was quiet until dinner time. They were getting ready for dessert, and Neddy had saved room for a big serving since he really liked snow pudding, when suddenly, screams were heard from the kitchen, and Mary the maid rushed in to say,—
"Oh, ma'am, that horrid beast has spoilt the pudding, and is scaring Katy out of her life!"
"Oh, ma'am, that awful creature has ruined the pudding and is terrifying Katy to death!"
They all ran; and there sat that naughty monkey on the table, throwing the nice white snow all over poor cook, till her face looked as if she was ready to be shaved. His own face looked the same, for he had eaten all he wanted while the pudding stood cooling in the pantry. He had crept out of a window in the closet, and had a fine rummage among the sugar-buckets, butter-boxes, and milk-pans.
They all ran, and there sat that naughty monkey on the table, tossing the nice white snow all over the poor cook, making her face look like it was ready to be shaved. His face looked just like hers because he had eaten all he wanted while the pudding was cooling in the pantry. He had snuck out of a window in the closet and had a great time rummaging through the sugar buckets, butter boxes, and milk pans.
Kate wailed, and Mary scolded; but Aunt Jane and grandpa laughed, and Neddy chased Jock into the garden with the broom. They had to eat bread and jelly for dessert, and it took the girls a long time to clear up the mess the rascal made.
Kate cried, and Mary yelled at her; but Aunt Jane and Grandpa laughed, while Neddy chased Jock into the garden with a broom. They had to have bread and jelly for dessert, and it took the girls a long time to clean up the mess the troublemaker made.
"We will put his collar and chain on again, and keep him tied up all the time till the man comes," said Aunt Jane.
"We'll put his collar and leash back on, and keep him tied up all the time until the guy arrives," said Aunt Jane.
"But I can't catch him," sighed Neddy, watching the little imp whisk about in the garden among the currant-bushes, chasing hens and tossing green apples round in high glee.
"But I can't catch him," sighed Neddy, watching the little imp dart around in the garden among the currant bushes, chasing hens and throwing green apples around in great joy.
"Sit quietly down somewhere and wait till he is tired; then he will come to you, and you can hold him fast," said Aunt Jane.
"Find a quiet spot to sit and wait until he gets tired; then he will come to you, and you can hold on to him," said Aunt Jane.
So Neddy waited; and though he was much worried at his new pet's naughtiness, he enjoyed his pranks like a boy.
So Neddy waited; and even though he was pretty stressed about his new pet's misbehavior, he enjoyed its antics like a kid.
Grandpa took naps in the afternoon on the piazza, and he was dozing comfortably when Jocko swung down from the grape-vine by his long tail, and tickled the old gentleman on the nose with a straw. Grandpa sneezed, and opened one eye to brush away the fly as he supposed. Then he went to sleep again, and Jocko dropped a caterpillar on his bald head; this made him open the other eye to see what that soft, creepy thing could be. Neddy couldn't help laughing, for he often wanted to do just such things, but never dared, because grandpa was a very stern old gentleman, and no one took liberties with him. Jocko wasn't afraid, however; and presently he crept to the table, stole the glasses lying there, put them on, and taking up the paper held it before him, chattering as if he were reading it, as he had seen people do. Neddy laughed out loud at this, and clapped his hands, Jocko looked so like a little old man, in spite of the tail curled up behind. This time grandpa opened both eyes at once, and stared as if he saw a hobgoblin before him; then he snatched off the spectacles, and caught up his cane, crying angrily,—
Grandpa took afternoon naps on the porch and was dozing comfortably when Jocko swung down from the grapevine by his long tail and tickled the old man's nose with a straw. Grandpa sneezed and opened one eye to swat away what he thought was a fly. Then he went back to sleep, and Jocko dropped a caterpillar on his bald head, making him open the other eye to see what that soft, creepy thing was. Neddy couldn't help laughing because he often wanted to do the same things but never dared since Grandpa was a very strict old man, and nobody crossed him. Jocko wasn't scared, though; soon he crept over to the table, grabbed the glasses lying there, put them on, and held up the newspaper, chattering as if he were reading it, just like he’d seen people do. Neddy laughed out loud and clapped his hands—Jocko looked so much like a little old man, despite the tail curled up behind him. This time, Grandpa opened both eyes wide and stared as if he saw a goblin in front of him. Then he snatched off the glasses and picked up his cane, shouting angrily—
"You rascal, how dare you!"
"You little rascal, how dare you!"
But Jocko tossed the paper in his face, and with one jump lighted on the back of old Tom, the big yellow cat, who lay asleep close by. Scared half out of his wits, Tom spit and bounced; but Jocko held fast to his collar, and had a fine race round the garden, while the girls laughed at the funny sight, and Neddy shouted, "It's a circus; and there's the monkey and the pony." Even grandpa smiled, especially when puss dashed up a tree, and Jock tumbled off. He chased him, and they had a great battle; but Tom's claws were sharp, and the monkey got a scratch on the nose, and ran crying to Neddy for comfort.
But Jocko threw the paper in his face and jumped onto the back of old Tom, the big yellow cat, who was sleeping nearby. Scared half to death, Tom spat and jumped, but Jocko held onto his collar tightly and they had a wild race around the garden while the girls laughed at the funny scene and Neddy shouted, "It's a circus; and there's the monkey and the pony." Even grandpa smiled, especially when the cat shot up a tree and Jocko fell off. He chased Tom, and they had an epic tussle, but Tom's claws were sharp, and the monkey got a scratch on his nose and ran crying to Neddy for comfort.
"Now, you naughty fellow, I'll chain you up, and stop these dreadful tricks. But you are great fun, and I can't whip you," said the boy; for he knew what it was to enjoy a holiday, and poor Jocko had not had one for a long time.
"Now, you mischievous little guy, I'm going to tie you up and put an end to these terrible tricks. But you're so much fun, and I can't bring myself to punish you," said the boy; he understood what it was like to enjoy a day off, and poor Jocko hadn’t had a break in a long time.
Jocko ate some lunch, took a nap in the grass, and then was ready for more frolics. Neddy had fastened him to a tree in the garden, so that he could enjoy the sun and air, and catch grasshoppers if he liked. But Jocko wanted something more; and presently Neddy, who was reading in his hammock on the piazza, heard a great cackling among the hens, and looked up to see the monkey swinging by his tail from a bough, holding the great cock-a-doodle by his splendid tail, while all the twenty hens clucked and cackled with wrath and fear at such a dreadful prank.
Jocko had some lunch, took a nap in the grass, and then was ready for more fun. Neddy had tied him to a tree in the garden so he could enjoy the sun and fresh air, and catch grasshoppers if he wanted. But Jocko wanted something more exciting; soon after, Neddy, who was reading in his hammock on the porch, heard a loud commotion among the hens and looked up to see the monkey swinging from a branch by his tail, holding the big rooster by his impressive feathers, while all twenty hens squawked and fluffed up in anger and fear at such a terrible stunt.
"Now, that's too bad; I will slap him this time," said Neddy, running to save his handsome bird from destruction. But before he got there poor cocky had pulled his fine tail-feathers all out in his struggles, and when set free was so frightened and mortified that he ran away and hid in the bushes, and the hens went to comfort him.
"Well, that's really unfortunate; I will slap him this time," Neddy said, rushing to protect his beautiful bird from harm. But by the time he arrived, poor cocky had already pulled out all his lovely tail feathers in panic, and when he was freed, he was so scared and embarrassed that he ran off and hid in the bushes, while the hens came over to comfort him.
Neddy gave Jocko a good whipping, and left him looking as meek as a baby, all cuddled up in a little bunch, with his head in his hands as if crying for his naughtiness. But he wasn't sorry. Oh, dear, no! for in half an hour he had picked every one of the sweet peas Aunt Jane was so fond of, thrown all the tomatoes over the fence, and let the parrot out of his cage. The sight of Polly walking into the parlor with a polite "How are you, ma'am?" sent Aunt Jane to see what was going on. Neddy was fast asleep in the hammock, worn out with his cares; and Jocko, having unhooked his chain, was sitting on the chimney-top of a neighbor's house, eating corn.
Neddy gave Jocko a good beating, and left him looking as submissive as a baby, all curled up in a little ball, with his head in his hands as if he was crying for his misbehavior. But he didn't feel sorry. Oh, no! Because in half an hour he had picked every single sweet pea Aunt Jane loved so much, thrown all the tomatoes over the fence, and let the parrot out of his cage. The sight of Polly walking into the living room with a polite "How are you, ma'am?" made Aunt Jane go check what was happening. Neddy was fast asleep in the hammock, worn out from his troubles; and Jocko, having unhooked his chain, was sitting on a neighbor's chimney, munching on corn.
"We shall not live to the end of the week if this sort of thing goes on. I don't know what to do with the little beast; he's as bad as an elephant to take care of," said the poor lady, in despair, as she saw Jocko throw his corncob down on the minister's hat as that stately gentleman went by.
"We won't make it to the end of the week if this keeps happening. I don't know what to do with that little creature; he's as difficult to manage as an elephant," said the poor lady, in despair, as she watched Jocko drop his corncob onto the minister's hat as that dignified gentleman walked by.
As none of them could catch him, Miss Jane let him alone till Neddy waked up and could go and find some of the big boys to help him.
As none of them could catch him, Miss Jane left him alone until Neddy woke up and could go find some of the older boys to help him.
Jocko soon left the roof, and skipped in at a window that stood open. It was little Nelly Brown's play-room, and she had left her pet doll Maud Mabel Rose Matilda very ill in the best bed, while she went down to get a poppy leaf to rub the darling's cheeks with, because she had a high fever. Jocko took a fancy to the pretty bed, and after turning the play-house topsy-turvy, he pulled poor Maud Mabel Rose Matilda out by her flaxen hair, and stuffing her into the water-pitcher upside down, got into the bed, drew the lace curtains, and prepared to doze deliciously under the pink silk bed-cover.
Jocko soon left the roof and jumped in through an open window. It was little Nelly Brown's playroom, and she had left her pet doll Maud Mabel Rose Matilda very sick in the best bed while she went to get a poppy leaf to soothe the darling's cheeks because she had a high fever. Jocko liked the pretty bed, and after messing up the playhouse, he pulled poor Maud Mabel Rose Matilda out by her blond hair, stuffed her upside down into the water pitcher, climbed into bed, pulled the lace curtains shut, and got ready to doze off happily under the pink silk bedspread.
Up came Nelly, and went at once to the dear invalid, saying in her motherly little voice,—
Up came Nelly and immediately went to the sweet patient, saying in her caring little voice,—
"Now, my darling child, lie quite still, and I won't hurt you one bit."
"Now, my sweet child, just lie still, and I promise I won't hurt you at all."
But when she drew the curtain, instead of the lovely yellow-haired doll in her ruffled nightcap, she saw an ugly little black face staring at her, and a tiny hand holding the sheet fast. Nelly gave one scream, and flew downstairs into the parlor where the Sewing-circle was at work, frightening twenty-five excellent ladies by her cries, as she clung to her mother, wailing,—
But when she pulled back the curtain, instead of the pretty yellow-haired doll in her frilly nightcap, she saw an ugly little black face staring at her, with a tiny hand gripping the sheet tightly. Nelly let out a scream and raced downstairs into the living room where the sewing circle was meeting, scaring twenty-five wonderful ladies with her cries as she clung to her mother, crying—
"A bogie! a bogie! I saw him, all black; and he snarled at me, and my dolly is gone! What shall I do? oh, what shall I do?"
"A ghost! A ghost! I saw it, all black; and it snarled at me, and my doll is gone! What am I going to do? Oh, what am I going to do?"
There was great confusion, for all the ladies talked at once; and it so happened that none of them knew anything about the monkey, therefore they all agreed that Nelly was a foolish child, and had made a fuss about nothing. She cried dismally, and kept saying to her mother,—
There was a lot of chaos because all the women were speaking at the same time; and since none of them knew anything about the monkey, they all decided that Nelly was a silly child who was overreacting. She cried heartbreakingly and kept saying to her mother,—
"Go and see; it's in my dolly's bed,—I found it there, and darling Maudie is gone."
"Go and take a look; it's in my doll's bed—I found it there, and sweet Maudie is missing."
"We will go and see," said Mrs. Moses Merryweather,—a stout old lady, who kept her six girls in such good order that they would never have dared to cry if ten monkeys had popped out at them.
"We will go and see," said Mrs. Moses Merryweather—a plump old lady who managed her six daughters so well that they would never have dared to cry even if ten monkeys had suddenly appeared in front of them.
Miss Hetty Bumpus, a tall thin maiden lady, with a sharp eye and pointed nose, went with her; but at the door that led to the dining-room both stopped short, and after one look came flying back, calling out together,—
Miss Hetty Bumpus, a tall, thin unmarried woman with a sharp eye and a pointed nose, went with her; but at the door that led to the dining room, they both stopped abruptly, and after one glance, came rushing back, shouting in unison—
"Mrs. Brown, your supper is spoilt! a dreadful beast has ruined it all!"
"Mrs. Brown, your dinner is ruined! A terrible creature has messed it all up!"
Then twenty-five excited ladies flew across the hall to behold Jocko sitting on the great cake in the middle of the table, his feet bathed in cream from the overturned pitcher, while all around lay the ruins of custards, tarts, biscuits, and sauce, not to mention nice napkins made into hay-cocks, spoons, knives, and forks, on the floor, and the best silver teapot in the fireplace.
Then twenty-five excited women rushed across the hall to see Jocko sitting on the big cake in the center of the table, his feet soaked in cream from the spilled pitcher, while all around were the remnants of custards, tarts, cookies, and sauce, not to mention pretty napkins made into haystacks, spoons, knives, and forks scattered on the floor, and the finest silver teapot in the fireplace.
While Nelly told her tale and the ladies questioned and comforted her, this bad monkey had skipped downstairs and had a delightful party all by himself. He was just scraping the jelly out of a tart when they disturbed him; and knowing that more slaps were in store for him if he stayed, he at once walked calmly down the ravaged table, and vanished out of the window carrying the silver tea-strainer with him to play with.
While Nelly shared her story and the ladies asked questions and comforted her, the naughty monkey had snuck downstairs and was having a great party all by himself. He was just scooping jelly out of a tart when they caught him; knowing he would get more slaps if he stuck around, he calmly walked down the messed-up table and vanished out the window, taking the silver tea-strainer with him to play with.
The ladies had no supper that night; and poor Mrs. Brown sent a note to Aunt Jane, telling her the sad story, and adding that Nelly was quite ill with the fright and the loss of dear Maud Mabel Rose Matilda, drowned in the water-pitcher and forever spoilt.
The ladies didn't have dinner that night, and poor Mrs. Brown sent a note to Aunt Jane, sharing the sad news and mentioning that Nelly was very upset and unwell after the fright and the loss of dear Maud Mabel Rose Matilda, who drowned in the water pitcher and was ruined forever.
"John shall go after that man to-morrow, and bring him back to carry this terrible monkey away. I can't live with him a week; he will cost me a fortune, and wear us all out," said Aunt Jane, when Jocko was safely shut up in the cellar, after six boys had chased him all over the neighborhood before they caught him.
"John will go after that guy tomorrow and bring him back to take away this awful monkey. I can't live with him for a week; he'll cost me a fortune and wear us all out," said Aunt Jane, after Jocko was safely locked in the cellar, following six boys chasing him all over the neighborhood before catching him.
Neddy was quite willing to let him go; but John was saved his journey, for in the morning poor Jocko was found dead in a trap, where his inquisitive head had been poked to see what the cheese tasted like.
Neddy was okay with letting him go; but John avoided the trip because, in the morning, poor Jocko was found dead in a trap where his curious head had poked in to see what the cheese tasted like.
So he was buried by the river, and every one felt much relieved; for the man never came back, thinking Jocko dead when he left him. But he had not lived in vain; for after this day of trial, mischievous Neddy behaved much better, and Aunt Jane could always calm his prankish spirit by saying, as her finger pointed to a little collar and chain hanging on the wall,—
So he was buried by the river, and everyone felt a lot more at ease; the man never returned, believing Jocko was dead when he left him. But he hadn’t lived in vain; after this day of struggle, mischievous Neddy acted much more appropriately, and Aunt Jane could always soothe his playful spirit by saying, as she pointed her finger to a small collar and chain hanging on the wall,—
"If you want to act like naughty Jocko, say so, and I'll tie you up. One monkey is enough for this family."
"If you want to behave like naughty Jocko, just say it, and I'll tie you up. One monkey is enough for this family."
{Illustration: Kitty laughed, and began to dance.... Such twirlings and skippings as she made.}
{Illustration: Kitty laughed and started to dance.... The twirls and skips she did were amazing.}
IV. THE SKIPPING SHOES.
Once there was a little girl, named Kitty, who never wanted to do what people asked her. She said "I won't" and "I can't," and did not run at once pleasantly, as obliging children do.
Once there was a little girl named Kitty who never wanted to do what people asked her. She said, "I won't" and "I can't," and didn't run off cheerfully like helpful kids do.
One day her mother gave her a pair of new shoes; and after a fuss about putting them on, Kitty said, as she lay kicking on the floor,—
One day her mom gave her a new pair of shoes, and after some fuss about putting them on, Kitty said, as she lay kicking on the floor,—
"I wish these were seven-leagued boots, like Jack the Giant Killer's, then it would be easy to run errands all the time. Now, I hate to keep trotting, and I don't like new shoes, and I won't stir a step."
"I wish these were seven-league boots like Jack the Giant Killer's; then it would be easy to run errands all the time. Now, I hate having to walk all the time, I don't like new shoes, and I won't move an inch."
Just as she said that, the shoes gave a skip, and set her on her feet so suddenly that it scared all the naughtiness out of her. She stood looking at these curious shoes; and the bright buttons on them seemed to wink at her like eyes, while the heels tapped on the floor a sort of tune. Before she dared to stir, her mother called from the next room,—
Just as she said that, the shoes bounced up and set her on her feet so suddenly that it scared all the mischief out of her. She stood there, staring at these strange shoes; the shiny buttons on them seemed to wink at her like eyes, while the heels tapped a sort of tune on the floor. Before she dared to move, her mother called from the next room,—
"Kitty, run and tell the cook to make a pie for dinner; I forgot it."
"Kitty, go tell the cook to make a pie for dinner; I forgot it."
"I don't want to," began Kitty, with a whine as usual.
"I don't want to," started Kitty, whining as usual.
But the words were hardly out of her mouth when the shoes gave one jump, and took her downstairs, through the hall, and landed her at the kitchen door. Her breath was nearly gone; but she gave the message, and turned round, trying to see if the shoes would let her walk at all. They went nicely till she wanted to turn into the china-closet where the cake was. She was forbidden to touch it, but loved to take a bit when she could. Now she found that her feet were fixed fast to the floor, and could not be moved till her father said, as he passed the window close by,—
But as soon as she finished speaking, the shoes jumped once and took her downstairs, through the hall, and landed her at the kitchen door. She was nearly out of breath, but she delivered the message and turned around, trying to see if the shoes would let her walk at all. They moved smoothly until she wanted to head into the china cabinet where the cake was. She wasn’t allowed to touch it, but she loved to sneak a piece when she could. Now, she realized that her feet were stuck to the floor and couldn’t move until her father said, as he walked by the nearby window,—
"You will have time to go to the post-office before school and get my letters."
"You'll have time to go to the post office before school and pick up my letters."
"I can't," began Kitty; but she found she could, for away went the shoes, out of the house at one bound, and trotted down the street so fast that the maid who ran after her with her hat could not catch her.
"I can't," started Kitty; but she realized she could, as the shoes flew out of the house in one leap and raced down the street so quickly that the maid chasing her with her hat couldn't catch up.
"I can't stop!" cried Kitty; and she did not till the shoes took her straight into the office.
"I can't stop!" shouted Kitty; and she didn't until the shoes brought her directly into the office.
"What's the hurry to-day?" asked the man, as he saw her without any hat, all rosy and breathless, and her face puckered up as if she did not know whether to laugh or to cry.
"What's the rush today?" asked the man, noticing her without a hat, all flushed and out of breath, her face scrunched up as if she couldn't decide whether to laugh or cry.
"I won't tell any one about these dreadful shoes, and I'll take them off as soon as I get home. I hope they will go back slowly, or people will think I'm crazy," said Kitty to herself, as she took the letters and went away.
"I won’t tell anyone about these horrible shoes, and I’ll take them off as soon as I get home. I hope they’ll go back slowly, or people will think I’m crazy," said Kitty to herself as she grabbed the letters and walked away.
The shoes walked nicely along till she came to the bridge; and there she wanted to stop and watch some boys in a boat, forgetting school and her father's letters. But the shoes wouldn't stop, though she tried to make them, and held on to the railing as hard as she could. Her feet went on; and when she sat down they still dragged her along so steadily that she had to go, and she got up feeling that there was something very strange about these shoes. The minute she gave up, all went smoothly, and she got home in good time.
The shoes walked nicely along until she reached the bridge; and there she wanted to stop and watch some boys in a boat, forgetting about school and her father's letters. But the shoes wouldn’t stop, even though she tried to make them, holding on to the railing as tightly as she could. Her feet kept moving; and when she sat down they still pulled her along so steadily that she had to go, and she got up feeling like there was something very strange about these shoes. The moment she gave in, everything went smoothly, and she got home in good time.
"I won't wear these horrid things another minute," said Kitty, sitting on the doorstep and trying to unbutton the shoes.
"I can't stand these awful things for another minute," said Kitty, sitting on the doorstep and trying to unbutton her shoes.
But not a button could she stir, though she got red and angry struggling to do it.
But she couldn't press a single button, no matter how red and frustrated she got trying.
"Time for school; run away, little girl," called mamma from upstairs, as the clock struck nine.
"Time for school; hurry up, little girl," called mom from upstairs as the clock struck nine.
"I won't!" said Kitty, crossly.
"I won't!" Kitty said angrily.
But she did; for those magic shoes danced her off, and landed her at her desk in five minutes.
But she did; those magic shoes danced her away and got her to her desk in five minutes.
"Well, I'm not late; that's one comfort," she thought, wishing she had come pleasantly, and not been whisked away without any luncheon.
"Well, at least I'm not late; that's something," she thought, wishing she had arrived in a good mood and not been hurried off without any lunch.
Her legs were so tired with the long skips that she was glad to sit still; and that pleased the teacher, for generally she was fussing about all lesson time. But at recess she got into trouble again; for one of the children knocked down the house of corn-cobs she had built, and made her angry.
Her legs were so tired from all the skipping that she was happy to sit still; and that made the teacher happy, because usually she was moving around the whole lesson. But at recess, she ran into trouble again; one of the kids knocked down the corn-cob house she had built, and it made her mad.
"Now, I'll kick yours down, and see how you like it, Dolly."
"Now, I’ll kick yours down and see how you like it, Dolly."
Up went her foot, but it didn't come down; it stayed in the air, and there she stood looking as if she were going to dance. The children laughed to see her, and she could do nothing till she said to Dolly in a great hurry,—
Up went her foot, but it didn't come down; it stayed in the air, and there she stood looking like she was about to dance. The kids laughed at her, and she couldn't do anything until she said to Dolly in a big hurry,—
"Never mind; if you didn't mean to, I'll forgive you."
"Don't worry about it; if you didn't intend to, I'll let it slide."
Then the foot went down, and Kitty felt so glad about it that she tried to be pleasant, fearing some new caper of those dreadful shoes. She began to see how they worked, and thought she would try if she had any power over them. So, when one of the children wanted his ball, which had bounced over the hedge, she said kindly,—"Perhaps I can get it for you, Willy."
Then the foot stepped down, and Kitty felt so happy about it that she tried to be friendly, worried about another stunt from those awful shoes. She started to understand how they operated and thought she'd see if she could control them. So, when one of the kids wanted his ball that had bounced over the hedge, she said kindly, “Maybe I can get it for you, Willy.”
And over she jumped as lightly as if she too were an india-rubber ball.
And she jumped over as lightly as if she were an inflatable rubber ball.
"How could you do it?" cried the boys, much surprised; for not one of them dared try such a high leap.
"How could you do that?" the boys exclaimed, clearly surprised, because not a single one of them would dare attempt such a high jump.
Kitty laughed, and began to dance, feeling pleased and proud to find there was a good side to the shoes after all. Such twirlings and skippings as she made, such pretty steps and airy little bounds it was pretty to see; for it seemed as if her feet were bewitched, and went of themselves. The little girls were charmed, and tried to imitate her, but no one could, and they stood in a circle watching her dance till the bell rang, then all rushed in to tell about it.
Kitty laughed and started to dance, feeling happy and proud to discover there was actually a good side to the shoes after all. The twirls and skips she did, the lovely steps and light little jumps were delightful to watch; it seemed like her feet were enchanted and moved on their own. The little girls were fascinated and tried to copy her, but no one could, so they stood in a circle watching her dance until the bell rang, then all rushed inside to share what they saw.
Kitty said it was her new shoes, and never told how queerly they acted, hoping to have good times now. But she was mistaken.
Kitty said it was her new shoes and never mentioned how strangely they behaved, hoping to have some fun now. But she was wrong.
On the way home she wanted to stop and see her friend Bell's new doll, but at the gate her feet stuck fast, and she had to give up her wishes and go straight on, as mamma had told her always to do.
On her way home, she wanted to stop and check out her friend Bell's new doll, but when she got to the gate, her feet felt like they were glued to the ground. She had to let go of her wishes and keep going, just like Mom had always told her to do.
"Run and pick a nice little dish of strawberries for dinner," said her sister, as she went in.
"Go grab a nice bowl of strawberries for dinner," her sister said as she went inside.
"I'm too ti—" There was no time to finish, for the shoes landed her in the middle of the strawberry bed at one jump.
"I'm too ti—" There was no time to finish, for the shoes landed her in the middle of the strawberry patch in one leap.
"I might as well be a grasshopper if I'm to skip round like this," she said, forgetting to feel tired out there in the pleasant garden, with the robins picking berries close by, and a cool wind lifting the leaves to show here the reddest and ripest ones hid.
"I might as well be a grasshopper if I'm going to hop around like this," she said, forgetting to feel exhausted out there in the lovely garden, with the robins picking berries nearby, and a cool breeze lifting the leaves to reveal the reddest and ripest ones hidden away.
The little dish was soon filled, and she wanted to stay and eat a few, warm and sweet from the vines; but the bell rang, and away she went, over the wood-pile, across the piazza, and into the dining-room before the berry in her mouth was half eaten.
The small dish quickly filled up, and she wanted to linger and eat a few, warm and sweet from the vines; but the bell rang, and off she went, over the woodpile, across the porch, and into the dining room before she had even half-finished the berry in her mouth.
"How this child does rush about to-day!" said her mother. "It is so delightful to have such a quick little errand-girl that I shall get her to carry some bundles to my poor people this afternoon.
"Look at how this child runs around today!" her mother exclaimed. "It's such a joy to have such a speedy little errand-girl that I’ll have her take some bundles to my less fortunate neighbors this afternoon."
"Oh, dear me! I do hate to lug those old clothes and bottles and baskets of cold victuals round. Must I do it?" sighed Kitty, dismally, while the shoes tapped on the floor under the table, as if to remind her that she must, whether she liked it or not.
"Oh, come on! I really dislike dragging those old clothes and bottles and baskets of cold food around. Do I have to?" sighed Kitty, gloomily, while her shoes tapped on the floor under the table, as if to remind her that she had to, whether she wanted to or not.
"It would be right and kind, and would please me very much. But you may do as you choose about it. I am very tired, and some one must go; for the little Bryan baby is sick and needs what I send," said mamma, looking disappointed.
"It would be nice and thoughtful, and it would make me really happy. But you can decide what to do about it. I'm really tired, and someone has to go; the little Bryan baby is sick and needs what I'm sending," said Mom, looking disappointed.
Kitty sat very still and sober for some time, and no one spoke to her. She was making up her mind whether she would go pleasantly or be whisked about like a grasshopper against her will. When dinner was over, she said in a cheerful voice,—
Kitty sat quietly and seriously for a while, and nobody talked to her. She was deciding whether she wanted to go willingly or be tossed around like a grasshopper against her wishes. After dinner was finished, she said in a cheerful voice,—
"I'll go, mamma; and when all the errands are done, may I come back through Fairyland, as we call the little grove where the tall ferns grow?"
"I'll go, Mom; and when all the errands are done, can I come back through Fairyland, like we call the little grove where the tall ferns grow?"
"Yes, dear; when you oblige me, I am happy to please you."
"Yes, dear; when you help me out, I’m happy to make you happy."
"I'm glad I decided to be good; now I shall have a lovely time," said Kitty to herself, as she trotted away with a basket in one hand, a bundle in the other, and some money in her pocket for a poor old woman who needed help.
"I'm really happy I chose to be nice; now I'm going to have a great time," said Kitty to herself, as she walked away with a basket in one hand, a bundle in the other, and some money in her pocket for a poor old woman who needed assistance.
The shoes went quietly along, and seemed to know just where to stop. The sick baby's mother thanked her for the soft little nightgowns; the lame girl smiled when she saw the books; the hungry children gathered round the basket of food, like young birds eager to be fed; and the old woman gave her a beautiful pink shell that her sailor son brought home from sea.
The shoes moved silently, almost as if they knew exactly where to stop. The mother of the sick baby thanked her for the soft little nightgowns; the girl with a limp smiled when she saw the books; the hungry kids surrounded the basket of food, like young birds excited to be fed; and the old woman gave her a lovely pink shell that her son, a sailor, brought back from the ocean.
When all the errands were done Kitty skipped away to Fairyland, feeling very happy, as people always do when they have done kind things. It was a lovely place; for the ferns made green arches tall enough for little girls to sit under, and the ground was covered with pretty green moss and wood-flowers. Birds flew about in the pines, squirrels chattered in the oaks, butterflies floated here and there, and from the pond near by came the croak of frogs sunning their green backs on the mossy stones.
When all her errands were done, Kitty happily skipped off to Fairyland, feeling great, just like people do when they've done something nice. It was a beautiful place; the ferns created tall green arches perfect for little girls to sit under, and the ground was covered in soft green moss and wildflowers. Birds flitted around in the pines, squirrels chattered in the oaks, butterflies floated here and there, and from the nearby pond, you could hear the frogs croaking as they sunbathed on the mossy stones.
"I wonder if the shoes will let me stop and rest; it is so cool here, and I'm so tired," said Kitty, as she came to a cosey nook at the foot of a tree.
"I wonder if these shoes will let me stop and take a break; it's so cool here, and I’m really tired," said Kitty as she arrived at a cozy spot at the base of a tree.
The words were hardly out of her mouth when her feet folded under her, and there she sat on a cushion of moss, like the queen of the wood on her throne. Something lighted with a bump close by her; and looking down she saw a large black cricket with a stiff tail, staring at her curiously.
The words had barely left her lips when her legs gave way, and she found herself sitting on a cushion of moss, like the queen of the woods on her throne. Something landed nearby with a thud, and when she looked down, she saw a big black cricket with a rigid tail, staring up at her with curiosity.
"Bless my heart! I thought you were some relation of my cousin Grasshopper's. You came down the hill with long leaps just like him; so I stopped to say, How d' ye do," said the cricket, in its creaky voice.
"Bless my heart! I thought you were a relative of my cousin Grasshopper's. You came down the hill with long jumps just like him; so I stopped to say, 'How do you do?'" said the cricket in its creaky voice.
"I'm not a grasshopper; but I have on fairy shoes to-day, and so do many things that I never did before," answered Kitty, much surprised to be able to understand what the cricket said.
"I'm not a grasshopper; but I’m wearing fairy shoes today, and so are many things that I’ve never done before," answered Kitty, quite surprised that she could understand what the cricket was saying.
"It is midsummer day, and fairies can play whatever pranks they like. If you didn't have those shoes on, you couldn't understand what I say. Hark, and hear those squirrels talk, and the birds, and the ants down here. Make the most of this chance; for at sunset your shoes will stop skipping, and the fun all be over."
"It’s midsummer day, and fairies can pull whatever pranks they want. If you weren’t wearing those shoes, you wouldn’t understand what I’m saying. Listen and you can hear those squirrels talking, along with the birds and the ants down here. Make the most of this opportunity; because at sunset your shoes will stop skipping, and the fun will be done."
While the cricket talked Kitty did hear all sorts of little voices, singing, laughing, chatting in the gayest way, and understood every word they said. The squirrels called to one another as they raced about,—
While the cricket was talking, Kitty heard all sorts of little voices, singing, laughing, and chatting happily, and understood everything they said. The squirrels called to each other as they raced around,—
"Here's a nut, there's a nut; Hide it quick away, In a hole, under leaves, To eat some winter day. Acorns sweet are plenty, We will have them all: Skip and scamper lively Till the last ones fall."
"Here's a nut, there's a nut; Hide it quickly away, In a hole, under leaves, To eat some winter day. Acorns are sweet and plentiful, We will gather them all: Skip and scamper joyfully Until the last ones fall."
The birds were singing softly,—
The birds were singing softly—
"Rock a bye, babies, Your cradle hangs high; Soft down your pillow, Your curtain the sky. Father will feed you, While mother will sing, And shelter our darlings With her warm wing."
"Rock a bye, babies, Your crib hangs high; Soft down your pillow, Your curtain is the sky. Dad will feed you, While Mom will sing, And keep our little ones Safe under her wing."
And the ants were saying to one another as they hurried in and out of their little houses,—
And the ants were saying to each other as they rushed in and out of their little homes,—
"Work, neighbor, work! Do not stop to play; Wander far and wide, Gather all you may. We are never like Idle butterflies, But like the busy bees, Industrious and wise."
"Work, neighbor, work! Don’t stop to play; Explore far and wide, Collect all you can. We’re not like Lazy butterflies, But like the busy bees, Hardworking and wise."
"Ants always were dreadfully good, but butterflies are ever so much prettier," said Kitty, listening to the little voices with wonder and pleasure.
"Ants have always been really impressive, but butterflies are definitely way prettier," said Kitty, listening to the little voices with amazement and enjoyment.
"Hello! hello! Come down below,— It's lovely and cool Out here in the pool; On a lily-pad float For a nice green boat. Here we sit and sing In a pleasant ring; Or leap frog play, In the jolliest way. Our games have begun, Come join in the fun."
"Hey! Hey! Come on down,— It's nice and cool Out here in the pool; Float on a lily pad For a cute green boat. Here we hang out and sing In a happy circle; Or play leapfrog, In the most fun way. Our games have started, Come join the fun."
"Dear me! what could I do over there in the mud with the queer green frogs?" laughed Kitty, as this song was croaked at her.
"Goodness! What could I possibly do over there in the mud with those weird green frogs?" laughed Kitty, as this song was croaked at her.
"No, no, come and fly Through the sunny sky, Or honey sip From the rose's lip, Or dance in the air, Like spirits fair. Come away, come away; 'Tis our holiday."
"No, no, come and soar Through the sunny sky, Or sip honey From the rose's lip, Or dance in the air, Like graceful spirits. Come away, come away; It’s our holiday."
A cloud of lovely yellow butterflies flew up from a wild-rose bush, and went dancing away higher and higher, till they vanished in the light beyond the wood.
A swarm of beautiful yellow butterflies rose from a wild rose bush and danced away, climbing higher and higher until they disappeared into the light beyond the woods.
"That is better than leap-frog. I wish my skipping shoes would let me fly up somewhere, instead of carrying me on errands and where I ought to go all the time," said Kitty, watching the pretty things glitter as they flew.
"That's better than leapfrog. I wish my skipping shoes would let me fly up somewhere, instead of just taking me on errands and where I have to go all the time," said Kitty, watching the pretty things sparkle as they flew.
Just at that minute a clock struck, and away went the shoes over the pool, the hill, the road, till they pranced in at the gate as the tea-bell rang. Kitty amused the family by telling what she had done and seen; but no one believed the Fairyland part, and her father said, laughing,—
Just then, a clock chimed, and the shoes took off over the pond, the hill, and the road, until they pranced through the gate as the tea bell rang. Kitty entertained the family by sharing what she had done and seen, but no one believed the Fairyland part, and her father laughed and said,—
"Go on, my dear, making up little stories, and by and by you may be as famous as Hans Christian Andersen, whose books you like so well."
"Keep telling your little stories, my dear, and soon you might be as famous as Hans Christian Andersen, the author of the books you love so much."
"The sun will soon set, and then my fun will be over; so I must skip while I can," thought Kitty, and went waltzing round the lawn so prettily that all the family came to see her.
"The sun is about to set, and then my fun will be over; so I have to enjoy it while I still can," thought Kitty, and she danced around the lawn so beautifully that the whole family came out to watch her.
"She dances so well that she shall go to dancing-school," said her mother, pleased with the pretty antics of her little girl.
"She dances so well that she's going to dance school," her mother said, pleased with her little girl's adorable moves.
Kitty was delighted to hear that; for she had longed to go, and went on skipping as hard as she could, that she might learn some of the graceful steps the shoes took before the day was done.
Kitty was thrilled to hear that; she had been wanting to go, and she kept skipping as fast as she could so she could learn some of the graceful steps the shoes made before the day was over.
"Come, dear, stop now, and run up to your bath and bed. It has been a long hot day, and you are tired; so get to sleep early, for Nursey wants to go out," said her mother, as the sun went down behind the hills with a last bright glimmer, like the wink of a great sleepy eye.
"Come on, sweetie, stop for a moment and head up to take your bath and go to bed. It's been a long hot day, and you're tired, so try to get to sleep early because Nursey wants to head out," said her mother, as the sun set behind the hills with a final bright glimmer, like the wink of a big sleepy eye.
"Oh, please, a few minutes more," began Kitty, but was off like a flash; for the shoes trotted her upstairs so fast that she ran against old Nursey, and down she went, splashing the water all over the floor, and scolding in such a funny way that it made Kitty laugh so that she could hardly pick her up again.
"Oh, come on, just a few more minutes," started Kitty, but she was off like a shot; the shoes rushed her upstairs so quickly that she bumped into old Nursey, and down she went, splashing water everywhere and scolding in such a funny way that it made Kitty laugh so hard she could barely lift her up again.
By the time she was ready to undress the sun was quite gone, and the shoes she took off were common ones again, for midsummer day was over. But Kitty never forgot the little lessons she had learned: she tried to run willingly when spoken to; she remembered the pretty steps and danced like a fairy; and best of all, she always loved the innocent and interesting little creatures in the woods and fields, and whenever she was told she might go to play with them, she hurried away almost as quickly as if she still wore the skipping shoes.
By the time she was ready to undress, the sun had completely set, and the shoes she took off were just ordinary ones again, as midsummer day had ended. But Kitty never forgot the little lessons she had learned: she tried to run eagerly when called; she remembered the graceful steps and danced like a fairy; and best of all, she always loved the innocent and fascinating little creatures in the woods and fields. Whenever she was told she could go play with them, she rushed away almost as quickly as if she were still wearing her skipping shoes.
{Illustration: So Cocky was brought in, and petted.}
{Illustration: So Cocky was brought in and petted.}
V. COCKYLOO.
In the barnyard a gray hen sat on her nest, feeling very happy because it was time for her eggs to hatch, and she hoped to have a fine brood of chickens. Presently crack, crack, went the shells, "Peep, peep!" cried the chicks; "Cluck, cluck!" called the hen; and out came ten downy little things one after the other, all ready to run and eat and scratch,—for chickens are not like babies, and don't have to be tended at all.
In the barnyard, a gray hen sat on her nest, feeling very happy because it was time for her eggs to hatch, and she hoped to have a great bunch of chicks. Soon, crack, crack, went the shells, "Peep, peep!" cried the chicks; "Cluck, cluck!" called the hen; and out came ten fluffy little ones, one after the other, all ready to run, eat, and scratch—because chicks are not like babies and don’t need any care at all.
There were eight little hens and two little cockerels, one black and one as white as snow, with yellow legs, bright eyes, and a tiny red comb on his head. This was Cockyloo, the good chick; but the black one was named Peck, and was a quarrelsome bad fowl, as we shall see.
There were eight little hens and two little roosters, one black and one as white as snow, with yellow legs, bright eyes, and a tiny red comb on his head. This was Cockyloo, the good chick; but the black one was named Peck, and he was a feisty, troublesome bird, as we shall see.
Mrs. Partlet, the mamma, was very proud of her fine family; for the eight little daughters were all white and very pretty. She led them out into the farmyard, clucking and scratching busily; for all were hungry, and ran chirping round her to pick up the worms and seeds she found for them. Cocky soon began to help take care of his sisters; and when a nice corn or a fat bug was found, he would step back and let little Downy or Snowball have it. But Peck would run and push them away, and gobble up the food greedily. He chased them away from the pan where the meal was, and picked the down off their necks if they tried to get their share. His mother scolded him when the little ones ran to hide under her wings; but he didn't care, and was very naughty. Cocky began to crow when he was very young, and had such a fine voice that people liked to hear his loud, clear "Cock-a-doodle-doo!" early in the morning; for he woke before the sun was up, and began his song. Peck used to grumble at being roused at dawn, for he was lazy; but the hens bustled up, and were glad to get out of the hen-house.
Mrs. Partlet, the mom, was really proud of her lovely family; all eight of her daughters were pure white and very pretty. She took them out into the farmyard, clucking and scratching around busily because everyone was hungry, and they chirped around her to pick up the worms and seeds she found for them. Cocky soon started to look after his sisters; when he found a nice piece of corn or a fat bug, he would step back and let little Downy or Snowball have it. But Peck would run over, push them away, and gobble up the food greedily. He chased them away from the pan with the meal and even picked the down off their necks if they tried to get their share. His mom scolded him when the little ones ran to hide under her wings, but he didn't care and was very naughty. Cocky started crowing when he was really young, and he had such a great voice that people loved to hear his loud, clear "Cock-a-doodle-doo!" early in the morning; he would wake up before the sun and start singing. Peck would grumble about being roused at dawn because he was lazy, but the hens hustled up and were happy to get out of the hen-house.
The father cock had been killed by a dog; so they made Cocky king of the farmyard, and Peck was very jealous of him.
The father rooster had been killed by a dog, so they made Cocky the king of the farmyard, and Peck was really jealous of him.
"I came out of the shell first, and I am the oldest; so I ought to be king," he said.
"I came out of the shell first, and I'm the oldest, so I should be king," he said.
"But we don't like you, because you are selfish, cross, and lazy. We want Cocky; he is so lively, kind, and brave. He will make a splendid bird, and he must be our king," answered the hens; and Peck had to mind, or they would have pulled every feather out of his little tail.
"But we don't like you because you're selfish, grumpy, and lazy. We want Cocky; he's so lively, kind, and brave. He'll make a wonderful bird, and he must be our king," the hens replied; and Peck had to be careful, or they would have ripped out every feather from his little tail.
He resolved to do some harm to his good brother, and plagued him all he could. One day, when Cocky was swinging with three of his sisters on a bush that hung over the brook, Peck asked a stupid donkey feeding near to come and put his heavy foot on the bush. He did it, and crack went the branch, splash went the poor chicks into the water, and all were drowned but Cocky, who flew across and was saved. Poor little Hop, Chirp, and Downy went floating down the brook like balls of white foam, and were never seen again. All the hens mourned for them, and put a black feather in their heads to show how sorry they were. Mamma Partlet was heart-broken to lose three darlings at once; but Cocky comforted her, and never told how it happened, because he was ashamed to have people know what a bad bird Peck was.
He decided to cause some trouble for his good brother and annoyed him as much as he could. One day, while Cocky was swinging with three of his sisters on a bush that hung over the creek, Peck asked a clueless donkey grazing nearby to come and step on the bush. The donkey obliged, and snap went the branch, splash went the poor chicks into the water, and all drowned except for Cocky, who flew across and was saved. Poor little Hop, Chirp, and Downy floated down the creek like balls of white foam and were never seen again. All the hens mourned for them and put a black feather on their heads to show how sad they were. Mama Partlet was heartbroken to lose three darlings at once; but Cocky comforted her and never revealed how it happened because he was embarrassed to let people know what a bad bird Peck was.
A butterfly saw it all, and he told Granny Cockletop about it; and the hens were so angry that they turned Peck out of the barnyard, and he had to go and live in the woods alone. He said he didn't care; but he did, and was very unhappy, and used to go and peep into the pleasant field where the fowls scratched and talked together. He dared not show himself, for they would have driven him out. But kind Cocky saw him, and would run with some nice bit and creep through the fence into the wood, saying,—"Poor brother, I'm sorry for you, and I'll come and play with you, and tell you the news."
A butterfly witnessed everything and told Granny Cockletop about it. The hens were so furious that they kicked Peck out of the barnyard, forcing him to live alone in the woods. He claimed he didn't care, but deep down, he was very unhappy and often peeked into the pleasant field where the chickens scratched and chatted together. He didn't dare show himself because they would have chased him away. But kind Cocky spotted him and would run with a tasty treat, sneaking through the fence into the woods, saying, "Poor brother, I feel for you, and I'll come and play with you and share the news."
Now in this wood lived a fox, and he had been planning to eat Peck as soon as he was fat; for he missed the good corn and meal he used to have, and grew very thin living on grasshoppers and berries. While he waited the sly fellow made friends with Peck, though the bird knew that foxes ate hens.
Now in this woods, there was a fox who was planning to eat Peck as soon as he got fat; he missed the good corn and meal he used to eat and was getting very thin living on grasshoppers and berries. While he waited, the sly fox made friends with Peck, even though the bird knew that foxes ate chickens.
"I'm not afraid, and I don't believe old Granny Cockletop's tales. I can take care of myself, I guess," he said, and went on playing with the fox, who got him to tell all about the hen-house,—how the door was fastened, and where the plump chickens roosted, and what time they went to bed,—so that he could creep in and steal a good supper by and by. Silly Peck never guessed what harm he was doing, and only laughed when Cocky said,—
"I'm not scared, and I don't believe old Granny Cockletop's stories. I can take care of myself, I think," he said, and continued playing with the fox, who got him to share everything about the hen-house—how the door was secured, where the fat chickens roosted, and what time they went to bed—so that he could sneak in and grab a nice dinner later on. Silly Peck never realized what trouble he was causing and just laughed when Cocky said,—
"You will be sorry if you play with the fox. He is a bad fellow; so be careful and sleep on a high branch, and keep out of his way, as I do."
"You'll regret it if you mess with the fox. He's not a good guy, so be careful and sleep on a high branch, and stay away from him, just like I do."
Cocky was fat and large, and the fox longed to eat him, but never could, because he wisely ran home whenever he saw the rogue hiding in the wood. This made Peck angry, for he wanted his brother to stay and play; and so one day, when Cocky ran off in the midst of a nice game, Peck said to the fox,—
Cocky was big and chubby, and the fox wanted to eat him but never could because he smartly ran home whenever he spotted the sly one lurking in the woods. This frustrated Peck because he wanted his brother to stick around and play. So one day, when Cocky dashed off in the middle of a fun game, Peck spoke to the fox,—
"See here, if you want to catch that fellow, I'll tell you how to do it. He has promised to bring me some food to-night, when all the rest are at roost. He will hide and not get shut up; then, when those cross old biddies are asleep, he will cluck softly, and I am to go in and eat all I want out of the pan. You hide on the top of the hen-house; and while he talks to me, you can pounce on him. Then I shall be the only cock here, and they will have to make me king."
"Listen, if you want to catch that guy, I’ll tell you how to do it. He’s promised to bring me some food tonight, when everyone else is settled in for the night. He’ll hide and won’t get trapped; then, when those cranky old hens are asleep, he’ll cluck softly, and I’m supposed to go in and eat as much as I want from the pan. You should hide on top of the hen house; while he talks to me, you can swoop down on him. Then, I’ll be the only rooster around, and they’ll have to make me the king."
"All right," said the fox, much pleased with the plan, and very glad that Peck had a chance to get fatter.
"Alright," said the fox, quite happy with the plan and really glad that Peck had a chance to get fatter.
So when it was night, Peck crept through the broken paling and waited till he heard the signal. Now, good Cocky had saved up nice bits from his own dinner, and put them in a paper hidden under a bush. He spread them all out in the barnyard and called; and Peck came in a great hurry to eat them, never stopping to say, "Thank you."
So when it got dark, Peck sneaked through the broken fence and waited until he heard the signal. Now, good Cocky had saved some tasty bits from his own dinner and put them in a paper hidden under a bush. He spread them out in the barnyard and called for Peck, who rushed in to eat them without stopping to say, "Thank you."
Cocky stood by talking pleasantly till a little shower came up.
Cocky stood nearby chatting casually until a light rain started.
"Peck, dear, put this nice thick paper over you; then you will be dry, and can go on eating. I'll step under that burdock leaf and wait till you are done," said Cocky; and Peck was too busy gobbling up the food to remember anything else.
"Peck, sweetie, cover yourself with this nice thick paper; then you'll stay dry and can keep eating. I'll just stand under that burdock leaf and wait for you to finish," said Cocky; and Peck was too busy devouring the food to think about anything else.
Now the fox had just crept up on the hen-house roof; and when he peeped down, there was just light enough to see a white thing bobbing about.
Now the fox had just sneaked up on the hen-house roof; and when he looked down, there was just enough light to see a white thing moving around.
"Ah, ha! that's Cockyloo; now for a good supper!" And with a jump he seized Peck by the head before he could explain the mistake.
"Ah, ha! That's Cockyloo; now for a nice dinner!" And with a leap, he grabbed Peck by the head before he could clarify the mix-up.
One squawk, and the naughty bird was dead; but though the paper fell off, and the fox saw what he had done, it was too late, and he began to eat Peck up, while Cocky flew into a tree and crowed so loud that the farmer ran with his gun and shot the fox before he could squeeze through the hole in the fence with the fowl in his mouth.
One squawk, and the naughty bird was dead; but even though the paper fell off, and the fox saw what he had done, it was too late, and he started to eat Peck up, while Cocky flew into a tree and crowed so loudly that the farmer ran with his gun and shot the fox before he could squeeze through the hole in the fence with the bird in his mouth.
After that the hens felt safe, for there were no more foxes; and when they heard about Peck they did not mourn at all, but liked Cocky better than ever, and lived happily together, with nothing to trouble them.
After that, the hens felt safe because there were no more foxes. When they heard about Peck, they didn’t mourn at all; instead, they liked Cocky more than ever and lived happily together, without any worries.
King Cockyloo grew to be a splendid bird,—pure white, with a tall red comb on his head, long spurs on his yellow legs, many fine feathers in his tail, and eyes that shone like diamonds. His crow was so loud that it could be heard all over the neighborhood, and people used to say, "Hark! hear Farmer Hunt's cock crow. Isn't it a sweet sound to wake us in the dawn?" All the other cocks used to answer him, and there was a fine matinee concert every day.
King Cockyloo became a magnificent bird—pure white, with a tall red crest on his head, long spurs on his yellow legs, an abundance of beautiful feathers in his tail, and eyes that sparkled like diamonds. His crow was so loud that it could be heard throughout the neighborhood, and people would say, "Listen! That’s Farmer Hunt’s rooster crowing. Isn’t it a lovely sound to wake us at dawn?" All the other roosters would respond to him, creating a lovely morning concert every day.
He was a good brother, and led his five little sisters all about the field, feeding, guarding, and amusing them; for mamma was lame now, and could not stir far from the yard. It was a pretty sight to see Cocky run home with a worm in his bill or a nice berry, and give it to his mother, who was very proud of her handsome son. Even old Granny Cockletop, who scolded about everything, liked him; and often said, as the hens sat scuffling in the dust,—
He was a great brother, taking his five little sisters all around the field, feeding, watching over, and entertaining them; since mom was lame now and couldn't move far from the yard. It was a lovely sight to see Cocky run home with a worm in his beak or a nice berry, and give it to his mom, who was really proud of her handsome son. Even old Granny Cockletop, who complained about everything, liked him; and often said, as the hens sat scratching in the dirt,—
"A fine bird, my dears, a very fine bird, and I know he will do something remarkable before he dies."
"A great bird, my dears, a really great bird, and I know he will accomplish something amazing before he dies."
She was right for once; and this is what he did.
She was right for once; and this is what he did.
One day the farmer had to go away and stay all night, leaving the old lady alone with two boys. They were not afraid; for they had a gun, and quite longed for a chance to fire it. Now it happened that the farmer had a good deal of money in the house, and some bad men knew it; so they waited for him to go away that they might steal it. Cocky was picking about in the field when he heard voices behind the wall, and peeping through a hole saw two shabby men hiding there.
One day, the farmer had to leave and stay out all night, leaving the old lady alone with two boys. They weren't scared because they had a gun and were eager for a chance to use it. As it turned out, the farmer had quite a bit of money in the house, and some shady men were aware of it; so they waited for him to leave so they could steal it. Cocky was wandering around in the field when he heard voices behind the wall, and peeking through a hole, he saw two scruffy men hiding there.
"At twelve, to-night, when all are asleep, we will creep in at the kitchen window and steal the money. You shall watch on the outside and whistle if any one comes along while I'm looking for the box where the farmer keeps it," said one man.
"At twelve tonight, when everyone is asleep, we'll sneak in through the kitchen window and take the money. You’ll keep watch outside and whistle if anyone comes by while I search for the box where the farmer keeps it," said one man.
"You needn't be afraid; there is no dog, and no one to wake the family, so we are quite safe," said the other man; and then they both went to sleep till night came.
"You don’t have to be afraid; there’s no dog and no one to wake the family, so we’re totally safe," said the other man; and then they both went to sleep until night came.
Cocky was much troubled, and didn't know what to do. He could not tell the old lady about it; for he could only cackle and crow, and she would not understand that language. So he went about all day looking very sober, and would not chase grasshoppers, play hide-and-seek under the big burdock leaves, or hunt the cricket with his sisters. At sunset he did not go into the hen-house with the rest, but flew up to the shed roof over the kitchen, and sat there in the cold ready to scare the robbers with a loud crow, as he could do nothing else.
Cocky was really worried and didn’t know what to do. He couldn’t tell the old lady about it because he could only cackle and crow, and she wouldn’t understand that. So he spent the whole day looking serious and didn’t chase grasshoppers, play hide-and-seek under the big burdock leaves, or hunt for crickets with his sisters. At sunset, instead of going into the hen-house with the others, he flew up to the shed roof over the kitchen and sat there in the cold, ready to scare off any robbers with a loud crow, since that was all he could do.
At midnight the men came creeping along; one stopped outside, and the other went in. Presently he handed a basket of silver out, and went back for the money. Just as he came creeping along with the box, Cocky gave a loud, long crow, that frightened the robbers and woke the boys. The man with the basket ran away in such a hurry that he tumbled into a well; the other was going to get out of the window, when Cocky flew down and picked at his eyes and flapped his wings in his face, so that he turned to run some other way, and met the boys, who fired at him and shot him in the legs. The old lady popped her head out of the upper window and rang the dinner-bell, and called "Fire! fire!" so loud that it roused the neighbors, who came running to see what the trouble could be.
At midnight, the men were sneaking around; one stopped outside while the other went in. Soon, he handed out a basket of silver and went back for the money. Just as he was creeping back with the box, Cocky let out a loud, long crow that scared the robbers and woke the boys. The man with the basket ran away so quickly that he fell into a well; the other one was about to climb out of the window when Cocky swooped down and pecked at his eyes and flapped his wings in his face, causing him to run in a different direction, right into the boys, who shot at him and hit him in the legs. The old lady poked her head out of the upper window, rang the dinner bell, and shouted "Fire! Fire!" so loudly that it woke up the neighbors, who hurried over to see what was going on.
They fished one man out of the well and picked up the wounded one, and carried them both off to prison.
They pulled one man out of the well and picked up the injured one, then took them both away to jail.
"Who caught them?" asked the people.
"Who caught them?" the people asked.
"We did," cried the boys, very proud of what they had done; "but we shouldn't have waked if our good Cocky had not crowed, and scared the rascals. He deserves half the praise, for this is the second time he has caught a thief."
"We did," shouted the boys, feeling really proud of their achievement; "but we wouldn't have woken up if our good Cocky hadn't crowed and scared off the troublemakers. He deserves half the credit because this is the second time he's caught a thief."
So Cocky was brought in, and petted, and called a fine fellow; and his family were so proud of him they clucked about it for weeks afterward.
So Cocky was brought in, petted, and referred to as a great guy; and his family was so proud of him that they bragged about it for weeks afterward.
When the robbers were tried, it was found that they were the men who had robbed the bank, and taken a great deal of money; so every one was glad to have them shut up for twenty years. It made a great stir, and people would go to see Cocky and tell how he helped catch the men; and he was so brave and handsome, they said at last,—
When the robbers were put on trial, it turned out they were the ones who had robbed the bank and taken a lot of money. So, everyone was happy to see them locked up for twenty years. It created quite a buzz, and people would visit Cocky to hear how he helped catch the criminals. They said he was so brave and good-looking that in the end,—
"We want a new weather-cock on our court-house, and instead of an arrow let us have a cock; and he shall look like this fine fellow."
"We want a new weather vane on our courthouse, and instead of an arrow, let’s have a rooster; and he should look like this great guy."
"Yes, yes," cried the young folks, much pleased; for they thought Cocky ought to be remembered in some way.
"Yeah, yeah," shouted the young people, really happy; because they believed Cocky should be remembered in some way.
So a picture was taken, and Cocky stood very still, with his bright eye on the man; then one like it was made of brass, and put high up on the court-house, where all could see the splendid bird shining like gold, and twirling about to tell which way the wind was. The children were never tired of admiring him; and all the hens and chickens went in a procession one moonlight night to see it,—yes, even Mamma Partlet and Granny Cockletop, though one was lame and the other very old, so full of pride were they in the great honor done King Cockyloo.
So a picture was taken, and Cocky stood very still, with his bright eye on the man; then one like it was made of brass and put high up on the courthouse, where everyone could see the magnificent bird shining like gold, twirling around to show which way the wind was blowing. The kids never got tired of admiring him; and all the hens and chicks paraded one moonlit night to see it—yes, even Mamma Partlet and Granny Cockletop, even though one was lame and the other was very old, so full of pride were they in the great honor bestowed upon King Cockyloo.
This was not the end of his good deeds; and the last was the best of all, though it cost him his life. He ruled for some years, and kept his kingdom in good order; for no one would kill him, when many of the other fowls were taken for Thanksgiving and Christmas dinners. But he did die at last; and even then he was good and brave, as you shall hear.
This wasn’t the end of his good deeds; the last one was the best of all, even though it cost him his life. He ruled for several years and managed to keep his kingdom in good shape; no one would kill him while many of the other birds were being chosen for Thanksgiving and Christmas dinners. But he did eventually die; and even then he was good and brave, as you will hear.
One of the boys wanted to smoke a pipe, and went behind the hen-house, so nobody should see him do such a silly thing. He thought he heard his father coming, and hid the pipe under the house. Some straw and dry leaves lay about, and took fire, setting the place in a blaze; for the boy ran away when he saw the mischief he had done, and the fire got to burning nicely before the cries of the poor hens called people to help. The door was locked, and could not be opened, because the key was in the pocket of the naughty boy; so the farmer got an axe and chopped down the wall, letting the poor biddies fly out, squawking and smoking.
One of the boys wanted to smoke a pipe, so he went behind the henhouse to keep it a secret. He thought he heard his dad coming and quickly hid the pipe under the house. Some straw and dry leaves were lying around and caught fire, starting a blaze; the boy ran away when he realized what he had done, and the fire spread quickly before anyone heard the poor hens squawking for help. The door was locked and couldn’t be opened because the key was in the naughty boy’s pocket. So, the farmer grabbed an axe and chopped down the wall, letting the poor hens escape, squawking and smoking.
"Where is Cocky?" cried the other boy, as he counted the hens and missed the king of the farmyard.
"Where's Cocky?" shouted the other boy as he counted the hens and noticed the king of the farmyard was missing.
"Burnt up, I'm afraid," said the farmer, who was throwing water on the flames.
"Burnt up, I'm afraid," said the farmer, who was dousing the flames with water.
Alas! yes, he was: for when the fire was out they found good old Cocky sitting on a nest, with his wide wings spread over some little chicks whose mother had left them. They were too small to run away, and sat chirping sadly till Cocky covered and kept them safe, though the smoke choked him to death.
Alas! yes, he was: for when the fire was out they found good old Cocky sitting on a nest, with his wide wings spread over some little chicks whose mother had left them. They were too small to run away and sat chirping sadly until Cocky covered and kept them safe, even though the smoke choked him to death.
Every one was very sorry; and the children gave the good bird a fine funeral, and buried him in the middle of the field, with a green mound over him, and a white stone, on which was written,—
Everyone was really sad; and the kids gave the nice bird a lovely funeral, burying him in the center of the field, with a green mound over him and a white stone on which was written,—
Here lies the bravest cock that ever crew: We mourn for him with sorrow true. Now nevermore at dawn his music shall we hear, Waking the world like trumpet shrill and clear. The hens all hang their heads, the chickens sadly peep; The boys look sober, and the girls all weep. Good-by, dear Cocky: sleep and rest, With grass and daisies on your faithful breast; And when you wake, brave bird, so good and true, Clap your white wings and crow, "Cock-a-doodle-doo."
Here lies the bravest rooster that ever crowed: We mourn for him with true sadness. Now, we’ll never hear his music at dawn again, Waking the world like a clear and sharp trumpet. The hens all lower their heads, the chicks sadly peep; The boys look serious, and the girls all cry. Goodbye, dear Cocky: sleep and rest, With grass and daisies on your faithful chest; And when you wake, brave bird, so good and true, Flap your white wings and crow, "Cock-a-doodle-doo."
{Illustration: The lion walked awhile to rest himself.}
{Illustration: The lion walked for a bit to take a break.}
VI. ROSY'S JOURNEY.
Rosy was a nice little girl who lived with her mother in a small house in the woods. They were very poor, for the father had gone away to dig gold, and did not come back; so they had to work hard to get food to eat and clothes to wear. The mother spun yarn when she was able, for she was often sick, and Rosy did all she could to help. She milked the red cow and fed the hens; dug the garden, and went to town to sell the yarn and the eggs.
Rosy was a sweet little girl who lived with her mom in a small house in the woods. They were very poor because her dad had gone off to find gold and never returned, so they had to work hard to get food and clothes. Her mom spun yarn when she could, but she was often sick, and Rosy did everything she could to help. She milked the red cow, fed the hens, tended the garden, and went to town to sell the yarn and eggs.
She was very good and sweet, and every one loved her; but the neighbors were all poor, and could do little to help the child. So, when at last the mother died, the cow and hens and house had to be sold to pay the doctor and the debts. Then Rosy was left all alone, with no mother, no home, and no money to buy clothes and dinners with.
She was really kind and sweet, and everyone loved her; but the neighbors were all struggling financially and could do little to help the girl. So, when her mother finally passed away, they had to sell the cow, the chickens, and the house to cover the doctor bills and debts. Then Rosy was left all alone, with no mother, no home, and no money to buy clothes and food.
"What will you do?" said the people, who were very sorry for her.
"What will you do?" said the people, who felt very sorry for her.
"I will go and find my father," answered Rosy, bravely.
"I'll go find my dad," Rosy replied, bravely.
"But he is far away, and you don't know just where he is, up among the mountains. Stay with us and spin on your little wheel, and we will buy the yarn, and take care of you, dear little girl," said the kind people.
"But he's far away, and you don't know exactly where he is, up in the mountains. Stay with us and spin on your little wheel, and we will buy the yarn and take care of you, dear little girl," said the kind people.
"No, I must go; for mother told me to, and my father will be glad to have me. I'm not afraid, for every one is good to me," said Rosy, gratefully.
"No, I have to go; my mom told me to, and my dad will be happy to see me. I'm not scared because everyone is nice to me," said Rosy, feeling thankful.
Then the people gave her a warm red cloak, and a basket with a little loaf and bottle of milk in it, and some pennies to buy more to eat when the bread was gone. They all kissed her, and wished her good luck; and she trotted away through the wood to find her father.
Then the people gave her a cozy red cloak, a basket with a small loaf of bread and a bottle of milk, along with some coins to buy more food when the bread was finished. They all hugged her and wished her good luck, and she walked away through the woods to find her dad.
For some days she got on very well; for the wood-cutters were kind, and let her sleep in their huts, and gave her things to eat. But by and by she came to lonely places, where there were no houses; and then she was afraid, and used to climb up in the trees to sleep, and had to eat berries and leaves, like the Children in the Wood.
For several days, she managed well because the woodcutters were friendly, letting her sleep in their huts and giving her food. However, eventually she reached deserted areas where there were no homes, and then she felt scared. She would climb trees to sleep and had to survive on berries and leaves, just like the children in the woods.
She made a fire at night, so wild beasts would not come near her; and if she met other travellers, she was so young and innocent no one had the heart to hurt her. She was kind to everything she met; so all little creatures were friends to her, as we shall see.
She started a fire at night to keep wild animals away; and if she ran into other travelers, her youth and innocence made it so no one could bring themselves to harm her. She was kind to everything around her, so all the little creatures became her friends, as we will see.
One day, as she was resting by a river, she saw a tiny fish on the bank, nearly dead for want of water.
One day, while she was relaxing by a river, she spotted a tiny fish on the shore, nearly dead from lack of water.
"Poor thing! go and be happy again," she said, softly taking him up, and dropping him into the nice cool river.
"Poor thing! Go and be happy again," she said, gently picking him up and dropping him into the nice cool river.
"Thank you, dear child; I'll not forget, but will help you some day," said the fish, when he had taken a good drink, and felt better.
"Thank you, dear child; I won’t forget, and I’ll help you someday,” said the fish, after he had a good drink and felt better.
"Why, how can a tiny fish help such a great girl as I am?" laughed Rosy.
"Why, how can a little fish help someone as great as I am?" laughed Rosy.
"Wait and see," answered the fish, as he swam away with a flap of his little tail.
"Just wait and see," said the fish as he swam away, flicking his little tail.
Rosy went on her way, and forgot all about it. But she never forgot to be kind; and soon after, as she was looking in the grass for strawberries, she found a field-mouse with a broken leg.
Rosy continued on her path and completely forgot about it. But she never forgot to be kind; and soon after, while she was searching in the grass for strawberries, she came across a field mouse with a broken leg.
"Help me to my nest, or my babies will starve," cried the poor thing.
"Help me get to my nest, or my babies will starve," cried the poor thing.
"Yes, I will; and bring these berries so that you can keep still till your leg is better, and have something to eat."
"Sure, I will; and I'll bring these berries so you can stay quiet until your leg gets better and have something to eat."
Rosy took the mouse carefully in her little hand, and tied up the broken leg with a leaf of spearmint and a blade of grass. Then she carried her to the nest under the roots of an old tree, where four baby mice were squeaking sadly for their mother. She made a bed of thistledown for the sick mouse, and put close within reach all the berries and seeds she could find, and brought an acorn-cup of water from the spring, so they could be comfortable.
Rosy gently picked up the mouse in her small hand and wrapped its broken leg with a spearmint leaf and a blade of grass. Then she took it to the nest under the roots of an old tree, where four baby mice were squeaking sadly for their mother. She made a cozy bed out of thistledown for the injured mouse, placed all the berries and seeds she could find within easy reach, and brought an acorn cup of water from the spring, so they would be comfortable.
"Good little Rosy, I shall pay you for all this kindness some day," said the mouse, when she was done.
"Thank you so much, Rosy. I'll repay you for all this kindness someday," said the mouse when she was finished.
"I'm afraid you are not big enough to do much," answered Rosy, as she ran off to go on her journey.
"I'm afraid you're not big enough to do much," Rosy replied as she took off on her journey.
"Wait and see," called the mouse; and all the little ones squeaked, as if they said the same.
"Just wait and see," yelled the mouse; and all the little ones squeaked, as if they were saying the same thing.
Some time after, as Rosy lay up in a tree, waiting for the sun to rise, she heard a great buzzing close by, and saw a fly caught in a cobweb that went from one twig to another. The big spider was trying to spin him all up, and the poor fly was struggling to get away before his legs and wings were helpless.
Some time later, as Rosy rested in a tree, waiting for the sun to come up, she heard a loud buzzing nearby and saw a fly stuck in a spiderweb strung between two twigs. The big spider was trying to wrap him up, while the poor fly was desperately trying to escape before he became helpless.
Rosy put up her finger and pulled down the web, and the spider ran away at once to hide under the leaves. But the happy fly sat on Rosy's hand, cleaning his wings, and buzzing so loud for joy that it sounded like a little trumpet.
Rosy held up her finger and brushed away the web, causing the spider to scurry off and hide under the leaves. Meanwhile, the happy fly sat on Rosy's hand, cleaning its wings and buzzing so loudly with joy that it sounded like a tiny trumpet.
"You've saved my life, and I'll save yours, if I can," said the fly, twinkling his bright eye at Rosy.
"You've saved my life, and I’ll save yours if I can," said the fly, winking his bright eye at Rosy.
"You silly thing, you can't help me," answered Rosy, climbing down, while the fly buzzed away, saying, like the mouse and fish,—
"You silly thing, you can't help me," Rosy replied, climbing down, while the fly buzzed away, saying, like the mouse and fish,—
"Wait and see; wait and see."
"Just wait and see; just wait and see."
Rosy trudged on and on, till at last she came to the sea. The mountains were on the other side; but how should she get over the wide water? No ships were there, and she had no money to hire one if there had been any; so she sat on the shore, very tired and sad, and cried a few big tears as salt as the sea.
Rosy walked for a long time until she finally reached the sea. The mountains were on the other side, but how was she supposed to get across the wide water? There were no ships around, and she didn't have any money to rent one even if there were. So she sat on the shore, feeling very tired and sad, and cried a few big tears as salty as the sea.
"Hullo!" called a bubbly sort of voice close by; and the fish popped up his head. Rosy ran to see what he wanted.
"Hellо!" called a cheerful voice nearby; and the fish popped up his head. Rosy ran to see what he wanted.
"I've come to help you over the water," said the fish.
"I've come to help you cross the water," said the fish.
"How can you, when I want a ship, and some one to show me the way?" answered Rosy.
"How can you help me when I need a ship and someone to show me the way?" answered Rosy.
"I shall just call my friend the whale, and he will take you over better than a ship, because he won't get wrecked. Don't mind if he spouts and flounces about a good deal, he is only playing; so you needn't be frightened."
"I'll just call my friend the whale, and he'll take you across better than a ship because he won't get wrecked. Don’t worry if he splashes and shows off a bit, he’s just playing; so you don’t need to be scared."
Down dived the little fish, and Rosy waited to see what would happen; for she didn't believe such a tiny thing could really bring a whale to help her.
Down dove the little fish, and Rosy waited to see what would happen, because she didn't think such a tiny creature could actually summon a whale to help her.
Presently what looked like a small island came floating through the sea; and turning round, so that its tail touched the shore, the whale said, in a roaring voice that made her jump,—
Presently, what looked like a small island came floating across the sea; and turning around, so that its tail touched the shore, the whale said, in a booming voice that made her jump,—
"Come aboard, little girl, and hold on tight. I'll carry you wherever you like."
"Come on, little girl, and hold on tight. I'll take you wherever you want to go."
It was rather a slippery bridge, and Rosy was rather scared at this big, strange boat; but she got safely over, and held on fast; then, with a roll and a plunge, off went the whale, spouting two fountains, while his tail steered him like the rudder of a ship.
It was a pretty slippery bridge, and Rosy was quite scared of this big, strange boat; but she crossed it safely and held on tight; then, with a roll and a plunge, the whale took off, spouting two jets of water, while his tail steered him like a ship's rudder.
Rosy liked it, and looked down into the deep sea, where all sorts of queer and lovely things were to be seen. Great fishes came and looked at her; dolphins played near to amuse her; the pretty nautilus sailed by in its transparent boat; and porpoises made her laugh with their rough play. Mermaids brought her pearls and red coral to wear, sea-apples to eat, and at night sung her to sleep with their sweet lullabies.
Rosy loved it and gazed into the deep sea, where all kinds of strange and beautiful things could be seen. Large fish swam up and looked at her; dolphins played nearby to entertain her; the beautiful nautilus glided by in its clear shell; and porpoises made her laugh with their playful antics. Mermaids brought her pearls and red coral to wear, sea apples to munch on, and at night they sang her to sleep with their soothing lullabies.
So she had a very pleasant voyage, and ran on shore with many thanks to the good whale, who gave a splendid spout, and swam away.
So she had a really nice journey and reached the shore with lots of thanks to the great whale, who made an impressive spout and swam off.
Then Rosy travelled along till she came to a desert. Hundreds of miles of hot sand, with no trees or brooks or houses.
Then Rosy traveled on until she reached a desert. Hundreds of miles of hot sand, with no trees, streams, or houses.
"I never can go that way," she said; "I should starve, and soon be worn out walking in that hot sand. What shall I do?"
"I can’t go that way," she said; "I’d starve, and I’d quickly get exhausted walking in that hot sand. What should I do?"
"Quee, quee! Wait and see: You were good to me; So here I come, From my little home, To help you willingly,"
"Quee, quee! Wait and see: You were nice to me; So here I come, From my small home, To help you gladly,"
said a friendly voice; and there was the mouse, looking at her with its bright eyes full of gratitude.
said a friendly voice; and there was the mouse, looking at her with its bright eyes full of gratitude.
"Why, you dear little thing, I'm very glad to see you; but I'm sure you can't help me across this desert," said Rosy, stroking its soft back.
"Why, you sweet little thing, I'm so happy to see you; but I know you can't help me get through this desert," said Rosy, petting its soft back.
"That's easy enough," answered the mouse, rubbing its paws briskly. "I'll just call my friend the lion; he lives here, and he'll take you across with pleasure."
"That's simple," replied the mouse, quickly rubbing its paws together. "I'll just call my friend the lion; he lives around here, and he'll happily take you across."
"Oh, I'm afraid he'd rather eat me. How dare you call that fierce beast?" cried Rosy, much surprised.
"Oh, I'm afraid he would rather eat me. How dare you call that wild animal?" cried Rosy, quite surprised.
"I gnawed him out of a net once, and he promised to help me. He is a noble animal, and he will keep his word."
"I chewed him out of a net once, and he promised to help me. He's a noble creature, and he will keep his promise."
Then the mouse sang, in its shrill little voice,—
Then the mouse sang in its high-pitched little voice,—
"O lion, grand, Come over the sand, And help me now, I pray! Here's a little lass, Who wants to pass; Please carry her on her way."
"Oh lion, mighty, Walk across the sand, And help me out, please! Here's a little girl, Who wants to go; Please give her a lift on her journey."
In a moment a loud roar was heard, and a splendid yellow lion, with fiery eyes and a long mane, came bounding over the sand to meet them.
In an instant, a loud roar echoed, and a magnificent yellow lion, with bright eyes and a flowing mane, leaped over the sand to greet them.
"What can I do for you, tiny friend?" he said, looking at the mouse, who was not a bit frightened, though Rosy hid behind a rock, expecting every moment to be eaten.
"What can I do for you, little buddy?" he said, looking at the mouse, who wasn't scared at all, even though Rosy was hiding behind a rock, expecting to be eaten at any moment.
Mousie told him, and the good lion said pleasantly,—
Mousie told him, and the friendly lion said nicely,—
"I'll take the child along. Come on, my dear; sit on my back and hold fast to my mane, for I'm a swift horse, and you might fall off."
"I'll take the kid with me. Come on, sweetheart; hop on my back and hold on tight to my mane, because I'm a fast horse, and you could fall off."
Then he crouched down like a great cat, and Rosy climbed up, for he was so kind she could not fear him; and away they went, racing over the sand till her hair whistled in the wind. As soon as she got her breath, she thought it great fun to go flying along, while other lions and tigers rolled their fierce eyes at her, but dared not touch her; for this lion was king of all, and she was quite safe. They met a train of camels with loads on their backs; and the people travelling with them wondered what queer thing was riding that fine lion. It looked like a very large monkey in a red cloak, but went so fast they never saw that it was a little girl.
Then he squatted down like a big cat, and Rosy climbed on, because he was so kind she couldn't be afraid of him; and off they went, racing over the sand until her hair whipped in the wind. As soon as she caught her breath, she thought it was so much fun to zoom along, while other lions and tigers glared at her with their fierce eyes but didn't dare touch her; because this lion was the king of all, and she was perfectly safe. They came across a line of camels with loads on their backs; and the people traveling with them wondered what strange creature was riding that magnificent lion. It looked like a really big monkey in a red cloak, but went so fast they never realized it was a little girl.
"How glad I am that I was kind to the mouse; for if the good little creature had not helped me, I never could have crossed this desert," said Rosy, as the lion walked awhile to rest himself.
"How happy I am that I was nice to the mouse; because if that sweet little creature hadn’t helped me, I never would have been able to cross this desert," said Rosy, as the lion walked for a bit to take a break.
"And if the mouse had not gnawed me out of the net I never should have come at her call. You see, little people can conquer big ones, and make them gentle and friendly by kindness," answered the lion.
"And if the mouse hadn't chewed me out of the net, I would have never come at her call. You see, small creatures can defeat big ones and make them gentle and friendly through kindness," answered the lion.
Then away they went again, faster than ever, till they came to the green country. Rosy thanked the good beast, and he ran back, for if any one saw him, they would try to catch him.
Then they took off again, faster than ever, until they reached the green countryside. Rosy thanked the kind creature, and he ran back, because if anyone saw him, they would try to catch him.
"Now I have only to climb up these mountains and find father," thought Rosy, as she saw the great hills before her, with many steep roads winding up to the top, and far, far away rose the smoke from the huts where the men lived and dug for gold. She started off bravely, but took the wrong road, and after climbing a long while found the path ended in rocks over which she could not go. She was very tired and hungry; for her food was gone, and there were no houses in this wild place. Night was coming on, and it was so cold she was afraid she would freeze before morning, but dared not go on lest she should fall down some steep hole and be killed. Much discouraged, she lay down on the moss and cried a little; then she tried to sleep, but something kept buzzing in her ear, and looking carefully she saw a fly prancing about on the moss, as if anxious to make her listen to his song,—
"Now I just need to climb these mountains and find my dad," Rosy thought as she looked at the huge hills in front of her, with steep paths winding up to the top. In the distance, she could see smoke rising from the huts where the men lived and mined for gold. She set off confidently but took the wrong path, and after climbing for a long time, found that it ended in rocks she couldn’t get over. She was really tired and hungry since her food was all gone, and there were no houses in this wild place. Night was approaching, and it was so cold she worried she might freeze before morning, but she was afraid to keep going in case she fell into a deep hole and got hurt. Feeling very discouraged, she lay down on the moss and cried a little; then she tried to sleep, but something kept buzzing in her ear, and when she looked closely, she saw a fly dancing around on the moss, as if eager to make her listen to its song—
"Rosy, my dear, Don't cry,—I'm here To help you all I can. I'm only a fly, But you'll see that I Will keep my word like a man."
"Rosy, my dear, Don't cry—I'm here To help you as much as I can. I'm just a fly, But you'll see that I Will keep my promise like a man."
Rosy couldn't help laughing to hear the brisk little fellow talk as if he could do great things; but she was very glad to see him and hear his cheerful song, so she held out her finger, and while he sat there told him all her troubles.
Rosy couldn't help but laugh when she heard the energetic little guy talking as if he could accomplish amazing things; but she was really happy to see him and listen to his cheerful song, so she held out her finger, and while he sat there, she told him all her problems.
"Bless your heart! my friend the eagle will carry you right up the mountains and leave you at your father's door," cried the fly; and he was off with a flirt of his gauzy wings, for he meant what he said.
"Bless your heart! My friend the eagle will take you straight up the mountains and drop you off at your dad's door," shouted the fly; and he was off with a flick of his delicate wings, because he meant what he said.
Rosy was ready for her new horse, and not at all afraid after the whale and the lion; so when a great eagle swooped down and alighted near her, she just looked at his sharp claws, big eyes, and crooked beak as coolly as if he had been a cock-robin.
Rosy was eager for her new horse and completely unafraid after the whale and the lion. So when a huge eagle swooped down and landed nearby, she casually regarded his sharp claws, big eyes, and curved beak as if he were just a little robin.
He liked her courage, and said kindly in his rough voice,—
He admired her bravery and said gently in his gravelly voice,—
"Hop up, little girl, and sit among my feathers. Hold me fast round the neck, or you may grow dizzy and get a fall."
"Jump up, little girl, and sit among my feathers. Hold onto my neck tightly, or you might get dizzy and fall."
Rosy nestled down among the thick gray feathers, and put both arms round his neck; and whiz they went, up, up, up, higher and higher, till the trees looked like grass, they were so far below. At first it was very cold, and Rosy cuddled deeper into her feather bed; then, as they came nearer to the sun, it grew warm, and she peeped out to see the huts standing in a green spot on the top of the mountain.
Rosy snuggled into the thick gray feathers and wrapped her arms around his neck. Off they went, up, up, higher and higher, until the trees below looked like grass. At first, it was really cold, and Rosy burrowed deeper into her feather bed. Then, as they got closer to the sun, it started to warm up, and she peeked out to see the huts sitting in a green area on top of the mountain.
"Here we are. You'll find all the men are down in the mine at this time. They won't come up till morning; so you will have to wait for your father. Good-by; good luck, my dear." And the eagle soared away, higher still, to his nest among the clouds.
"Here we are. You’ll find all the men are down in the mine right now. They won’t come up until morning, so you'll have to wait for your father. Goodbye; good luck, my dear." And the eagle soared away, higher up, to its nest among the clouds.
It was night now, but fires were burning in all the houses; so Rosy went from hut to hut trying to find her father's, that she might rest while she waited: at last in one the picture of a pretty little girl hung on the wall, and under it was written, "My Rosy." Then she knew that this was the right place; and she ate some supper, put on more wood, and went to bed, for she wanted to be fresh when her father came in the morning.
It was nighttime now, but fires were lit in all the houses; so Rosy went from hut to hut, trying to find her dad’s, where she could rest while waiting. Finally, in one of the huts, she saw a picture of a pretty little girl hanging on the wall, and underneath it was written, "My Rosy." Then she realized this was the right place; she had some supper, added more wood to the fire, and went to bed, because she wanted to be refreshed when her dad came in the morning.
While she slept a storm came on,—thunder rolled and lightning flashed, the wind blew a gale, and rain poured,—but Rosy never waked till dawn, when she heard men shouting outside,—
While she slept, a storm rolled in—thunder rumbled, lightning flashed, the wind howled, and rain came pouring down—but Rosy didn’t wake up until dawn when she heard men shouting outside—
"Run, run! The river is rising! We shall all be drowned!"
"Run, run! The river is coming up! We’re all going to drown!"
Rosy ran out to see what was the matter, though the wind nearly blew her away; she found that so much rain had made the river overflow till it began to wash the banks away.
Rosy ran out to see what was wrong, even though the wind almost knocked her over; she found that the heavy rain had caused the river to overflow, starting to erode the banks.
"What shall I do? what shall I do?" cried Rosy, watching the men rush about like ants, getting their bags of gold ready to carry off before the water swept them away, if it became a flood.
"What am I going to do? What am I going to do?" cried Rosy, watching the men rush around like ants, getting their bags of gold ready to take away before the water swept them off if it turned into a flood.
As if in answer to her cry, Rosy heard a voice say close by,—
As if responding to her call, Rosy heard a voice say nearby,—
"Splash, dash! Rumble and crash! Here come the beavers gay; See what they do, Rosy, for you, Because you helped me one day."
"Splash, dash! Rumble and crash! Here come the cheerful beavers; See what they do, Rosy, for you, Because you helped me one day."
And there in the water was the little fish swimming about, while an army of beavers began to pile up earth and stones in a high bank to keep the river back. How they worked, digging and heaping with teeth and claws, and beating the earth hard with their queer tails like shovels! Rosy and the men watched them work, glad to be safe, while the storm cleared up; and by the time the dam was made, all danger was over. Rosy looked into the faces of the rough men, hoping her father was there, and was just going to ask about him, when a great shouting rose again, and all began to run to the pit hole, saying,—
And there in the water was the little fish swimming around, while a group of beavers started piling up dirt and stones to build a high bank to hold back the river. They worked hard, digging and stacking with their teeth and claws, and pounding the ground with their strange tails like shovels! Rosy and the men watched them, relieved to be safe as the storm fizzled out; by the time the dam was finished, all danger had passed. Rosy looked into the faces of the rough men, hoping her father was among them, and was just about to ask about him, when a loud shout rose up, and everyone started running toward the pit hole, saying,—
"The sand has fallen in! The poor fellows will be smothered! How can we get them out? how can we get them out?"
"The sand has fallen in! The poor guys will be buried! How can we get them out? How can we get them out?"
Rosy ran too, feeling as if her heart would break; for her father was down in the mine, and would die soon if air did not come to him. The men dug as hard as they could; but it was a long job, and they feared they would not be in time.
Rosy ran too, feeling like her heart would break; her father was trapped in the mine and would die soon if he didn't get air. The men dug as hard as they could, but it was a lengthy process, and they worried they wouldn't make it in time.
Suddenly hundreds of moles came scampering along, and began to burrow down through the earth, making many holes for air to go in; for they know how to build galleries through the ground better than men can. Every one was so surprised they stopped to look on; for the dirt flew like rain as the busy little fellows scratched and bored as if making an underground railway.
Suddenly, hundreds of moles came rushing in and started burrowing into the ground, creating numerous holes for air to enter. They know how to dig tunnels better than people do. Everyone was so surprised that they paused to watch, as the dirt flew around like rain while the little creatures worked quickly, as if constructing an underground railway.
"What does it mean?" said the men. "They work faster than we can, and better; but who sent them? Is this strange little girl a fairy?"
"What does it mean?" the men asked. "They work faster and better than we do; but who sent them? Is this weird little girl a fairy?"
Before Rosy could speak, all heard a shrill, small voice singing,—
Before Rosy could say anything, everyone heard a high-pitched, tiny voice singing,—
"They come at my call; And though they are small, They'll dig the passage clear: I never forget; We'll save them yet, For love of Rosy dear."
"They come when I call; And even though they're small, They'll clear the way: I never forget; We'll save them yet, For the love of dear Rosy."
Then all saw a little gray mouse sitting on a stone, waving her tail about, and pointing with her tiny paw to show the moles where to dig.
Then everyone saw a little gray mouse sitting on a stone, waving her tail around and pointing with her tiny paw to show the moles where to dig.
The men laughed; and Rosy was telling them who she was, when a cry came from the pit, and they saw that the way was clear so they could pull the buried men up. In a minute they got ropes, and soon had ten poor fellows safe on the ground; pale and dirty, but all alive, and all shouting as if they were crazy,—
The men laughed, and Rosy was telling them who she was when a cry came from the pit, and they saw that the way was clear so they could pull the trapped men up. In a moment, they got ropes and soon had ten poor guys safe on the ground; pale and dirty but all alive, and all shouting as if they were losing their minds,—
"Tom's got it! Tom's got it! Hooray for Tom!"
"Tom's got it! Tom's got it! Yay for Tom!"
"What is it?" cried the others; and then they saw Tom come up with the biggest lump of gold ever found in the mountains.
"What is it?" shouted the others; and then they saw Tom appear with the biggest piece of gold ever found in the mountains.
Every one was glad of Tom's luck; for he was a good man, and had worked a long time, and been sick, and couldn't go back to his wife and child. When he saw Rosy, he dropped the lump, and caught her up, saying,—
Everyone was happy for Tom's luck because he was a good man who had worked hard for a long time, had been sick, and couldn’t return to his wife and child. When he saw Rosy, he dropped the lump and picked her up, saying,—
"My little girl! she's better than a million pounds of gold."
"My little girl! She's worth more than a million pounds of gold."
Then Rosy was very happy, and went back to the hut, and had a lovely time telling her father all about her troubles and her travels. He cried when he heard that the poor mother was dead before she could have any of the good things the gold would buy them.
Then Rosy was really happy and went back to the hut, having a great time telling her father all about her problems and adventures. He cried when he learned that their poor mother had died before she could enjoy any of the good things the gold would have bought for them.
"We will go away and be happy together in the pleasantest home I can find, and never part any more, my darling," said the father, kissing Rosy as she sat on his knee with her arms round his neck.
"We'll leave and be happy together in the nicest home I can find, and never be apart again, my darling," said the father, kissing Rosy as she sat on his lap with her arms around his neck.
She was just going to say something very sweet to comfort him, when a fly lit on her arm and buzzed very loud,—
She was about to say something really sweet to comfort him when a fly landed on her arm and buzzed loudly,—
"Don't drive me away, But hear what I say: Bad men want the gold; They will steal it to-night, And you must take flight; So be quiet and busy and bold."
"Don’t push me away, But listen to what I say: Bad guys want the gold; They’ll steal it tonight, And you need to get out of here; So stay quiet, keep working, and be brave."
"I was afraid some one would take my lump away. I'll pack up at once, and we will creep off while the men are busy at work; though I'm afraid we can't go fast enough to be safe, if they miss us and come after," said Tom, bundling his gold into a bag and looking very sober; for some of the miners were wild fellows, and might kill him for the sake of that great lump.
"I was scared someone would steal my lump. I'm going to pack up right now, and we should sneak away while the guys are busy working; but I'm worried we won't be quick enough to stay safe if they realize we're gone and come after us," said Tom, shoving his gold into a bag and looking very serious; because some of the miners were reckless and might actually kill him for that big lump.
But the fly sang again,—
But the fly sang again—
"Slip away with me, And you will see What a wise little thing am I; For the road I show No man can know, Since it's up in the pathless sky."
"Come away with me, And you’ll discover What a clever little thing I am; Because the way I reveal No one can understand, Since it’s up in the endless sky."
Then they followed Buzz to a quiet nook in the wood; and there were the eagle and his mate waiting to fly away with them so fast and so far that no one could follow. Rosy and the bag of gold were put on the mother eagle; Tom sat astride the king bird; and away they flew to a great city, where the little girl and her father lived happily together all their lives.
Then they followed Buzz to a quiet spot in the woods, and there were the eagle and her mate ready to carry them off so quickly and so far that no one could keep up. Rosy and the bag of gold were placed on the mother eagle, while Tom sat on the king bird, and they soared away to a big city, where the little girl and her father lived happily together for the rest of their lives.
{Illustration: Poor Billy dangling from a bough, high above the ground.}
{Illustration: Poor Billy hanging from a branch, high above the ground.}
VII. HOW THEY RAN AWAY.
Two little boys sat on the fence whittling arrows one fine day. Said one little boy to the other little boy,—
Two little boys sat on the fence carving arrows on a nice day. One little boy said to the other little boy,—
"Let's do something jolly."
"Let's do something fun."
"All right. What will we do?"
"Okay. What should we do?"
"Run off to the woods and be hunters."
"Run off to the woods and be hunters."
"What can we hunt?"
"What can we hunt for?"
"Bears and foxes."
"Bears and foxes."
"Mullin says there ain't any round here."
"Mullin says there aren't any around here."
"Well, we can shoot squirrels and snare wood-chucks."
"Well, we can shoot squirrels and trap groundhogs."
"Haven't got any guns and trap."
"Haven't got any guns or traps."
"We've got our bows, and I found an old trap behind the barn."
"We've got our bows, and I found an old trap behind the barn."
"What will we eat?"
"What are we eating?"
"Here's our lunch; and when that's gone we can roast the squirrels and cook the fish on a stick. I know how."
"Here's our lunch; and when that's finished, we can roast the squirrels and cook the fish on a stick. I know how to do it."
"Where will you get the fire?"
"Where will you get the fire?"
"Got matches in my pocket."
"Have matches in my pocket."
"I've got a lot of things we could use. Let's see."
"I have a lot of things we can use. Let's check them out."
And as if satisfied at last, cautious Billy displayed his treasures, while bold Tommy did the same.
And finally feeling satisfied, careful Billy showed off his treasures, while daring Tommy did the same.
Besides the two knives there were strings, nails, matches, a piece of putty, fish-hooks, and two very dirty handkerchiefs.
Besides the two knives, there were strings, nails, matches, a piece of putty, fish hooks, and two very dirty handkerchiefs.
"There, sir, that's a first-rate fit-out for hunters; and with the jolly basket of lunch Mrs. Mullin gave us, we can get on tip-top for two or three days," said Tommy, eager to be off.
"There, sir, that's an excellent setup for hunters; and with the great lunch basket Mrs. Mullin gave us, we can have a fantastic time for two or three days," said Tommy, eager to get going.
"Where shall we sleep?" asked Billy, who liked to be comfortable both night and day.
"Where are we going to sleep?" asked Billy, who liked to be comfortable both day and night.
"Oh, up in trees or on beds of leaves, like the fellows in our books. If you are afraid, stay at home; I'm going to have no end of a good time." And Tommy crammed the things back into his pockets as if there were no time to lose.
"Oh, up in trees or on piles of leaves, like the guys in our stories. If you're scared, just stay home; I'm going to have an amazing time." And Tommy stuffed the things back into his pockets as if there was no time to waste.
"Pooh! I ain't afraid. Come on!" And jumping down Billy caught up his rod, rather ashamed of his many questions.
"Pooh! I'm not afraid. Let's go!" And jumping down, Billy grabbed his rod, feeling a bit embarrassed about his many questions.
No one was looking at them, and they might have walked quietly off; but that the "running away" might be all right, both raced down the road, tumbled over a wall, and dashed into the woods as if a whole tribe of wild Indians were after them.
No one was watching them, and they could have quietly slipped away; but to make sure the "running away" was fine, they both sprinted down the road, jumped over a wall, and rushed into the woods as if a whole group of wild Indians was chasing them.
"Do you know the way?" panted Billy, when at last they stopped for breath.
"Do you know the way?" gasped Billy when they finally paused to catch their breath.
"Yes, it winds right up the mountain; but we'd better not keep to it, or some one will see us and take us back. We are going to be real hunters and have adventures; so we must get lost, and find our way by the sun and the stars," answered Tommy, who had read so many Boys' Books his little head was a jumble of Texan Rangers, African Explorers, and Buffalo Bills; and he burned to outdo them all.
"Yeah, it goes straight up the mountain, but we shouldn't stick to it, or someone will spot us and bring us back. We want to be real hunters and have adventures, so we need to get lost and find our way using the sun and stars," replied Tommy, whose mind was full of Texas Rangers, African explorers, and Buffalo Bills from all the Boys' Books he had read; and he was eager to surpass them all.
"What will our mothers say if we really get lost?" asked Billy, always ready with a question.
"What will our moms say if we actually get lost?" asked Billy, always ready with a question.
"Mine won't fuss. She lets me do what I like."
"Mine doesn't make a big deal. She lets me do what I want."
That was true; for Tommy's poor mamma was tired of trying to keep the lively little fellow in order, and had got used to seeing him come out of all his scrapes without much harm.
That was true; for Tommy's poor mom was worn out from trying to keep the energetic little guy in line, and had gotten used to seeing him get out of all his troubles without too much damage.
"Mine will be scared; she's always afraid I'm going to get hurt, so I'm careful. But I guess I'll risk it, and have some fun to tell about when we go home," said Billy, trudging after Captain Tommy, who always took the lead.
"Mine will be worried; she's always scared I'll get hurt, so I have to be careful. But I guess I'll take the risk and have some fun to share when we get home," said Billy, walking behind Captain Tommy, who always led the way.
These eleven-year-old boys were staying with their mothers at a farm-house up among the mountains; and having got tired of the tame bears, the big barn, the trout brook, the thirty colts at pasture, and the society of the few little girls and younger boys at the hotel near by, these fine fellows longed to break loose and "rough it in the bush," as the hunters did in their favorite stories.
These eleven-year-old boys were staying with their mothers at a farmhouse up in the mountains. After getting bored with the tame bears, the big barn, the trout stream, the thirty colts in the pasture, and the company of the few little girls and younger boys at the nearby hotel, these great kids yearned to break free and "rough it in the wild," just like the hunters in their favorite stories.
Away they went, deeper and deeper into the great forest that covered the side of the mountain. A pleasant place that August day; for it was cool and green, with many brooks splashing over the rocks, or lying in brown pools under the ferns. Squirrels chattered and raced in the tall pines; now and then a gray rabbit skipped out of sight among the brakes, or a strange bird flew by. Here and there blackberries grew in the open places, sassafras bushes were plentiful, and black-birch bark was ready for chewing.
Away they went, deeper and deeper into the vast forest that covered the side of the mountain. It was a lovely day in August; cool and green, with streams splashing over the rocks or settling in brown pools under the ferns. Squirrels chattered and darted around in the tall pines; occasionally, a gray rabbit hopped out of sight among the brambles, or a unique bird flew by. Blackberries grew in open areas here and there, sassafras bushes were abundant, and black birch bark was ready for chewing.
"Don't you call this nice?" asked Tommy, pausing at last in a little dell where a noisy brook came tumbling down the mountain side, and the pines sung overhead.
"Don't you think this is nice?" asked Tommy, finally stopping in a small valley where a noisy stream rushed down the mountainside, and the pines sang above.
"Yes; but I'm awful hungry. Let's rest and eat our lunch," said Billy, sitting down on a cushion of moss.
"Yeah, but I'm really hungry. Let's take a break and eat our lunch," said Billy, sitting down on a cushion of moss.
"You always want to be stuffing and resting," answered sturdy Tommy, who liked to be moving all the time.
"You always want to be eating and lounging," replied sturdy Tommy, who preferred to be active all the time.
He took the fishing-basket, which hung over his shoulder by a strap, and opened it carefully; for good Mrs. Mullin had packed a nice lunch of bread and butter, cake and peaches, with a bottle of milk, and two large pickles slipped in on the sly to please the boys.
He grabbed the fishing basket that was slung over his shoulder and opened it carefully because good Mrs. Mullin had packed a nice lunch of bread and butter, cake and peaches, along with a bottle of milk, and two large pickles snuck in secretly to make the boys happy.
Tommy's face grew very sober as he looked in, for all he saw was a box of worms for bait and an old jacket.
Tommy's expression became serious as he looked inside, because all he saw was a box of worms for bait and an old jacket.
"By George! we've got the wrong basket. This is Mullin's, and he's gone off with our prog. Won't he be mad?"
"Wow! We've got the wrong basket. This belongs to Mullin, and he's taken off with our food. He's going to be so angry!"
"Not as mad as I am. Why didn't you look? You are always in such a hurry to start. What shall we do now without anything to eat?" whined Billy; for losing his lunch was a dreadful blow to him.
"Not as crazy as I am. Why didn’t you check? You're always in such a rush to start. What are we going to do now without anything to eat?" whined Billy, as losing his lunch was a terrible blow to him.
"We shall have to catch some fish and eat blackberries. Which will you do, old cry-baby?" said Tommy, laughing at the other boy's dismal face.
"We'll need to catch some fish and eat blackberries. Which one will you do, you old crybaby?" Tommy said, laughing at the other boy's gloomy face.
"I'll fish; I'm so tired I can't go scratching round after berries. I don't love 'em, either." And Billy began to fix his line and bait his hook.
"I'll go fishing; I'm too tired to search for berries. I don't even like them." And Billy started to set up his line and bait his hook.
"Lucky we got the worms; you can eat 'em if you can't wait for fish," said Tommy, bustling about to empty the basket and pile up their few possessions in a heap. "There's a quiet pool below here, you go and fish there. I'll pick the berries, and then show you how to get dinner in the woods. This is our camp; so fly round and do your best."
"Lucky we have the worms; you can eat them if you can't wait for fish," said Tommy, rushing to empty the basket and stack their few things in a pile. "There's a calm spot down there; you go fishing there. I'll pick the berries and then show you how to get dinner in the woods. This is our campsite, so hurry up and do your best."
Then Tommy ran off to a place near by where he had seen the berries, while Billy found a comfortable nook by the pool, and sat scowling at the water so crossly, it was a wonder any trout came to his hook. But the fat worms tempted several small ones, and he cheered up at the prospect of food. Tommy whistled while he picked, and in half an hour came back with two quarts of nice berries and an armful of dry sticks for the fire.
Then Tommy dashed off to a nearby spot where he had spotted the berries, while Billy found a cozy nook by the pool and sat frowning at the water so angrily that it was surprising any trout took his bait. But the fat worms lured several small ones, and he brightened up at the prospect of a meal. Tommy whistled as he picked, and half an hour later returned with two quarts of delicious berries and an armful of dry sticks for the fire.
"We'll have a jolly dinner, after all," he said, as the flames went crackling up, and the dry leaves made a pleasant smell.
"We're going to have a great dinner, after all," he said, as the flames crackled and the dry leaves gave off a nice scent.
"Got four, but don't see how we'll ever cook 'em; no frying-pan," grumbled Billy, throwing down the four little trout, which he had half cleaned.
"Got four, but I don't see how we'll ever cook them; no frying pan," complained Billy, tossing down the four little trout that he had partially cleaned.
"Don't want any. Broil 'em on the coals, or toast 'em on a forked stick. I'll show you how," said cheerful Tommy, whittling away, and feeding his fire as much like a real hunter as a small boy could be.
"Don't want any. Just grill them over the coals, or toast them on a stick. I'll show you how," said cheerful Tommy, carving away and tending his fire like a real hunter as best as a little boy could.
While he worked, Billy ate berries and sighed for bread and butter. At last, after much trouble, two of the trout were half cooked and eagerly eaten by the hungry boys. But they were very different from the nice brown ones Mrs. Mullin gave them; for in spite of Tommy's struggles they would fall in the ashes, and there was no salt to eat with them. By the time the last were toasted, the young hunters were so hungry they could have eaten anything, and not a berry was left.
While he worked, Billy snacked on berries and longed for bread and butter. Finally, after a lot of effort, two of the trout were half cooked and quickly devoured by the starving boys. But they were nothing like the nice brown ones Mrs. Mullin had given them; despite Tommy's efforts, they would fall into the ashes, and there was no salt to go with them. By the time the last ones were toasted, the young hunters were so hungry they could have eaten anything, and not a berry was left.
"I set the trap down there, for I saw a hole among the vines, and I shouldn't wonder if we got a rabbit or something," said Tommy, when the last bone was polished. "You go and catch some more fish, and I'll see if I have caught any old chap as he went home to dinner."
"I set the trap down there because I noticed a hole in the vines, and I wouldn’t be surprised if we caught a rabbit or something," Tommy said after polishing the last bone. "You go catch some more fish, and I’ll check to see if I've caught any old guy on his way home for dinner."
Off ran Tommy; and the other boy went slowly back to the brook, wishing with all his might he was at home eating sweet corn and berry pie.
Off ran Tommy; and the other boy walked slowly back to the stream, wishing with all his heart that he was at home eating sweet corn and berry pie.
The trout had evidently gone to their dinners, for not one bite did poor Billy get; and he was just falling asleep when a loud shout gave him such a fright that he tumbled into the brook up to his knees.
The trout had clearly gone off to eat, because not a single fish bit for poor Billy; and just as he was dozing off, a loud shout startled him so much that he toppled into the brook up to his knees.
"I've got him! Come and see! He's a bouncer," roared Tommy, from the berry bushes some way off.
"I've got him! Come check it out! He's a bouncer," shouted Tommy, from the berry bushes not too far away.
Billy scrambled out, and went as fast as his wet boots would let him, to see what the prize was. He found Tommy dancing wildly round a fat gray animal, who was fighting to get his paws out of the trap, and making a queer noise as he struggled about.
Billy rushed out and ran as fast as his wet boots would allow him to see what the prize was. He found Tommy dancing excitedly around a plump gray animal, which was trying to free its paws from the trap and making a strange noise as it struggled.
"What is it?" asked Billy, getting behind a tree as fast as possible, for the thing looked fierce, and he was very timid.
"What is it?" Billy asked, quickly hiding behind a tree because the creature looked intimidating, and he was quite timid.
"A raccoon, I guess, or a big woodchuck. Won't his fur make a fine cap? I guess the other fellows will wish they'd come with us." said Tommy, prancing to and fro, without the least idea what to do with the creature.
"A raccoon, I think, or maybe a big woodchuck. His fur would make a great hat! I bet the other guys will wish they had come with us," said Tommy, bouncing around, without a clue about what to do with the animal.
"He'll bite. We'd better run away and wait till he's dead," said Billy.
"He'll bite. We should run away and wait until he's gone," said Billy.
"Wish he'd got his head in, then I could carry him off; but he does look savage, so we'll have to leave him awhile, and get him when we come back. But he's a real beauty." And Tommy looked proudly at the bunch of gray fur scuffling in the sand.
"Wish he'd put his head in, then I could take him away; but he looks pretty fierce, so we'll have to leave him for now and grab him when we get back. But he's a real beauty." And Tommy looked proudly at the bunch of gray fur stirring in the sand.
"Can we ever eat him?" asked hungry Billy, ready for a fried crocodile if he could get it.
"Can we ever eat him?" asked hungry Billy, eager for some fried crocodile if he could get it.
"If he's a raccoon, we can; but I don't know about woodchucks. The fellows in my books don't seem to have caught any. He's nice and fat; we might try him when he's dead," said Tommy, who cared more for the skin to show than the best meal ever cooked.
"If he's a raccoon, we can; but I don't know about woodchucks. The guys in my books don't seem to have caught any. He's nice and fat; we might try him when he's dead," said Tommy, who cared more about the skin to show off than the best meal ever cooked.
The sound of a gun echoing through the wood gave Tommy a good idea,—
The sound of a gun echoing through the woods gave Tommy a good idea,—
"Let's find the man and get him to shoot this chap; then we needn't wait, but skin him right away, and eat him too."
"Let's find the guy and get him to take care of this dude; then we won't have to wait, but we can skin him right away and eat him too."
Off they went to the camp; and catching up their things, the two hunters hurried away in the direction of the sound, feeling glad to know that some one was near them, for two or three hours of wood life made them a little homesick.
Off they went to the camp, and grabbing their gear, the two hunters hurried in the direction of the sound, feeling relieved to know that someone was nearby, as a couple of hours in the woods had made them a bit homesick.
They ran and scrambled, and listened and called; but not until they had gone a long way up the mountain did they find the man, resting in an old hut left by the lumbermen. The remains of his dinner were spread on the floor, and he lay smoking, and reading a newspaper, while his dog dozed at his feet, close to a well-filled game-bag.
They ran and scrambled, listened and called; but it wasn't until they had gone a long way up the mountain that they found the man, resting in an old hut left by the lumberjacks. The remnants of his dinner were spread on the floor, and he lay smoking and reading a newspaper, while his dog dozed at his feet, next to a full game bag.
He looked surprised when two dirty, wet little boys suddenly appeared before him,—one grinning cheerfully, the other looking very dismal and scared as the dog growled and glared at them as if they were two rabbits.
He looked surprised when two dirty, wet little boys suddenly showed up in front of him—one grinning happily, the other looking very sad and scared as the dog growled and glared at them like they were two rabbits.
"Hollo!" said the man
"Hello!" said the man
"Hollo!" answered Tommy.
"Hello!" answered Tommy.
"Who are you?" asked the man.
"Who are you?" the man asked.
"Hunters," said Tommy.
"Hunters," Tommy said.
"Had good luck?" And the man laughed.
"Had some good luck?" the man laughed.
"First-rate. Got a raccoon in our trap, and we want you to come and shoot him," answered Tommy, proudly.
"Awesome. We've got a raccoon in our trap, and we want you to come and shoot it," Tommy replied proudly.
"Sure?" said the man, looking interested as well as amused.
"Are you sure?" said the man, looking both interested and amused.
"No, but I think so."
"No, but I believe so."
"What's he like?"
"How is he?"
Tommy described him, and was much disappointed when the man lay down again, saying, with another laugh,—
Tommy described him and felt really let down when the man lied back down again, saying with another laugh, —
"It's a woodchuck; he's no good."
"It's a woodchuck; he's not helpful."
"But I want the skin."
"But I want the skin."
"Then don't shoot him, let him die; that's better for the skin," said the man, who was tired and didn't want to stop for such poor game.
"Then don’t shoot him, let him die; that’s better for the hide," said the man, who was tired and didn’t want to stop for such lousy game.
All this time Billy had been staring hard at the sandwiches and bread and cheese on the floor, and sniffing at them, as the dog sniffed at him.
All this time, Billy had been staring intently at the sandwiches, bread, and cheese on the floor, sniffing at them as the dog sniffed at him.
"Want some grub?" asked the man, seeing the hungry look.
"Want some food?" asked the man, noticing the hungry look.
"I just do! We left our lunch, and I've only had two little trout and some old berries since breakfast," answered Billy, with tears in his eyes and a hand on his stomach.
"I just do! We left our lunch, and I've only had two tiny trout and some old berries since breakfast," Billy replied, tears in his eyes and one hand on his stomach.
"Eat away then; I'm done, and don't want the stuff." And the man took up his paper as if glad to be let alone.
"Go ahead and eat; I'm finished, and I don't want anything more." The man picked up his paper, seeming relieved to be left alone.
It was lucky that the dog had been fed, for in ten minutes nothing was left but the napkin; and the boys sat picking up the crumbs, much refreshed, but ready for more.
It was fortunate that the dog had been fed, because in ten minutes there was nothing left but the napkin; and the boys sat picking up the crumbs, feeling much better, but still hungry for more.
"Better be going home, my lads; it's pretty cold on the mountain after sunset, and you are a long way from town," said the man, who had peeped at them over his paper now and then, and saw, in spite of the dirt and rips, that they were not farmer boys.
"Better head home, guys; it gets pretty cold on the mountain after sunset, and you’re far from town," said the man, who had glanced at them over his newspaper from time to time, and noticed, despite the dirt and tears, that they weren’t farm boys.
"We don't live in town; we are at Mullin's, in the valley. No hurry; we know the way, and we want to have some sport first. You seem to have done well," answered Tommy, looking enviously from the gun to the game-bag, out of which hung a rabbit's head and a squirrel's tail.
"We don't live in town; we're at Mullin's, in the valley. No rush; we know the way, and we want to have some fun first. You seem to have done well," replied Tommy, looking enviously from the gun to the game bag, from which a rabbit's head and a squirrel's tail hung.
"Pretty fair; but I want a shot at the bear. People tell me there is one up here, and I'm after him; for he kills the sheep, and might hurt some of the young folks round here," said the man, loading his gun with a very sober air; for he wanted to get rid of the boys and send them home.
"That sounds good, but I want a chance to hunt the bear. People say there’s one around here, and I’m determined to find it because it’s been killing sheep and could hurt some of the kids nearby," the man said, loading his gun with a serious expression, as he wanted to send the boys home.
Billy looked alarmed; but Tommy's brown face beamed with joy as he said eagerly,—
Billy looked shocked; but Tommy's brown face lit up with happiness as he said eagerly,—
"I hope you'll get him. I'd rather shoot a bear than any other animal but a lion. We don't have those here, and bears are scarce. Mullin said he hadn't heard of one for a long time; so this must be a young one, for they killed the big one two years ago."
"I hope you catch him. I'd rather shoot a bear than any other animal except a lion. We don't have those around here, and bears are rare. Mullin said he hasn't heard of one in a long time, so this must be a young one since they killed the big one two years ago."
That was true, and the man knew it. He did not really expect or want to meet a bear, but thought the idea of one would send the little fellows home at once. Finding one of them was unscared, he laughed, and said with a nod to Tommy,—
That was true, and the man was aware of it. He didn’t really expect or want to encounter a bear, but he thought that the idea of one would send the little kids home immediately. When he found one of them was unafraid, he laughed and said with a nod to Tommy,—
"If I had time I'd take you along, and show you how to hunt; but this fat friend of yours couldn't rough it with us, and we can't leave him alone; so go ahead your own way. Only I wouldn't climb any higher, for among the rocks you are sure to get hurt or lost."
"If I had time, I'd take you with me and show you how to hunt, but this chubby friend of yours wouldn’t be able to handle it with us, and we can’t leave him alone. So go your own way. Just don’t climb any higher, because you’re likely to get hurt or lost among the rocks."
"Oh, I say, let's go! Such fun, Billy! I know you'll like it. A real gun and dog and hunter! Come on, and don't be a molly-coddle," cried Tommy, wild to go.
"Oh, come on, let's go! It'll be so much fun, Billy! You’re going to love it. A real gun and dog and hunter! Hurry up, and don’t be a wuss," shouted Tommy, eager to leave.
"I won't! I'm tired, and I'm going home; you can go after your old bears if you want to. I don't think much of hunting anyway, and wish I hadn't come," growled Billy, very cross at being left out, yet with no desire to scramble any more.
"I won't! I'm tired, and I'm going home; you can go after your old bears if you want to. I don't think much of hunting anyway, and I wish I hadn't come," grumbled Billy, really annoyed at being left out, but not wanting to climb anymore.
"Can't stop. Good-by. Get along home, and some day I'll come and take you out with me, little Leatherstocking," said the man, striding off with the dear gun and dog and bag, leaving Billy to wonder what he meant by that queer name, and Tommy to console himself with the promise made him.
"Can't stop. Goodbye. Head on home, and someday I'll come take you out with me, little Leatherstocking," the man said, walking away with the beloved gun, dog, and bag, leaving Billy to wonder what he meant by that weird name, and Tommy to reassure himself with the promise he had been given.
"Let's go and see how old Chucky gets on," he said good-naturedly, when the man vanished.
"Let's go see how old Chucky is doing," he said kindly, after the man disappeared.
"Not till I'm rested. I can get a good nap on this pile of hay; then we'll go home before it's late," answered lazy Billy, settling himself on the rough bed the lumbermen had used.
"Not until I've rested. I can take a good nap on this pile of hay; then we'll head home before it gets late," replied lazy Billy, making himself comfortable on the rough bed the lumbermen had used.
"I just wish I had a boy with some go in him; you ain't much better than a girl," sighed Tommy, walking off to a pine-tree where some squirrels seemed to be having a party, they chattered and raced up and down at such a rate.
"I just wish I had a boy with some energy; you're not much better than a girl," sighed Tommy, walking over to a pine tree where some squirrels seemed to be having a party, chattering and racing up and down at an incredible pace.
He tried his bow and shot all his arrows many times in vain, for the lively creatures gave him no chance. He had better luck with a brown bird who sat in a bush and was hit full in the breast with the sharpest arrow. The poor thing fluttered and fell, and its blood wet the green leaves as it lay dying on the grass. Tommy was much pleased at first; but as he stood watching its bright eye grow dim and its pretty brown wings stop fluttering, he felt sorry that its happy little life was so cruelly ended, and ashamed that his thoughtless fun had given so much pain.
He practiced with his bow and fired all his arrows many times without success, as the lively animals never gave him a chance. He had better luck with a brown bird that was perched in a bush, which he hit directly in the chest with his sharpest arrow. The poor thing fluttered and fell, and its blood stained the green leaves as it lay dying on the grass. Tommy felt pleased at first; but as he watched its bright eye fade and its lovely brown wings stop fluttering, he became sad that its joyful little life had ended so cruelly, and ashamed that his careless fun had caused so much suffering.
"I'll never shoot another bird except hawks after chickens, and I won't brag about this one. It was so tame, and trusted me, I was very mean to kill it."
"I'll never shoot another bird except hawks after chickens, and I won't brag about this one. It was so tame and trusted me; it felt really cruel to kill it."
As he thought this, Tommy smoothed the ruffled feathers of the dead thrush, and, making a little grave under the pine, buried it wrapped in green leaves, and left it there where its mate could sing over it, and no rude hands disturb its rest.
As he thought this, Tommy smoothed the ruffled feathers of the dead thrush, and, making a small grave under the pine, buried it wrapped in green leaves, leaving it there where its mate could sing over it, away from any rough hands that might disturb its rest.
"I'll tell mamma and she will understand: but I won't tell Billy. He is such a greedy old chap he'll say I ought to have kept the poor bird to eat," thought Tommy, as he went back to the hut, and sat there, restringing his bow, till Billy woke up, much more amiable for his sleep.
"I'll tell Mom and she will get it: but I won't tell Billy. He's such a greedy old guy; he'll say I should have kept the poor bird to eat," thought Tommy, as he went back to the hut and sat there, restringing his bow, until Billy woke up, much friendlier after his nap.
They tried to find the woodchuck, but lost their way, and wandered deeper into the great forest till they came to a rocky place and could go no farther. They climbed up and tumbled down, turned back and went round, looked at the sun and knew it was late, chewed sassafras bark and checkerberry leaves for supper, and grew more and more worried and tired as hour after hour went by and they saw no end to woods and rocks. Once or twice they heard the hunter's gun far away, and called and tried to find him.
They tried to find the woodchuck but got lost and wandered deeper into the big forest until they reached a rocky area and couldn’t go any further. They climbed up and fell down, turned back and went around, checked the sun and realized it was getting late, chewed on sassafras bark and checkerberry leaves for dinner, and grew more worried and tired as the hours passed with no sign of an exit from the woods and rocks. Once or twice, they heard a hunter's gun in the distance and called out, hoping to find him.
Tommy scolded Billy for not going with the man, who knew his way and was probably safe in the valley when the last faint shot came up to them. Billy cried, and reproached Tommy for proposing to run away; and both felt very homesick for their mothers and their good safe beds at Farmer Mullin's.
Tommy yelled at Billy for not going with the man, who knew where he was going and was probably safe in the valley when the last faint shot echoed toward them. Billy cried and blamed Tommy for suggesting they run away; both of them felt really homesick for their moms and their comfy beds at Farmer Mullin's.
The sun set, and found them in a dreary place full of rocks and blasted trees half-way up the mountain. They were so tired they could hardly walk, and longed to lie down anywhere to sleep; but, remembering the hunter's story of the bear, they were afraid to do it, till Tommy suggested climbing a tree, after making a fire at the foot of it to scare away the bear, lest he climb too and get them.
The sun set, revealing them in a bleak spot filled with rocks and charred trees halfway up the mountain. They were so exhausted they could barely walk and desperately wanted to lie down anywhere to sleep. However, remembering the hunter's story about the bear, they were too scared to do so until Tommy suggested climbing a tree. He proposed starting a fire at the base of the tree to keep the bear away, in case it decided to climb up after them.
But, alas! the matches were left in their first camp; so they decided to take turns to sleep and watch, since it was plain that they must spend the night there. Billy went up first, and creeping into a good notch of the bare tree tried to sleep, while brave Tommy, armed with a big stick, marched to and fro below. Every few minutes a trembling voice would call from above, "Is anything coming?" and an anxious voice would answer from below, "Not yet. Hurry up and go to sleep! I want my turn."
But unfortunately, the matches were left at their first camp, so they decided to take turns sleeping and keeping watch since it was clear they had to spend the night there. Billy went up first and, finding a good spot in the bare tree, tried to sleep while brave Tommy, armed with a big stick, paced back and forth below. Every few minutes, a nervous voice would call from above, "Is anything coming?" and an impatient voice would respond from below, "Not yet. Hurry up and go to sleep! I want my turn."
At last Billy began to snore, and then Tommy felt so lonely he couldn't bear it; so he climbed to a lower branch, and sat nodding and trying to keep watch, till he too fell fast asleep, and the early moon saw the poor boys roosting there like two little owls.
At last, Billy started to snore, and then Tommy felt so lonely he couldn't stand it; so he climbed down to a lower branch and sat there nodding and trying to stay awake, until he also fell fast asleep. The early moon watched over the poor boys resting there like two little owls.
A loud cry, a scrambling overhead, and then a great shaking and howling waked Tommy so suddenly that he lost his wits for a moment and did not know where he was.
A loud scream, something scrambling above, and then a huge shaking and howling jolted Tommy awake so suddenly that he lost his composure for a moment and had no idea where he was.
"The bear! the bear! don't let him get me! Tommy, Tommy, come and make him let go," cried Billy, filling the quiet night with dismal howls.
"The bear! The bear! Don’t let him get me! Tommy, Tommy, come and make him let go," cried Billy, filling the quiet night with despairing screams.
Tommy looked up, expecting to behold a large bear eating his unhappy friend; but the moonlight showed him nothing but poor Billy dangling from a bough, high above the ground, caught by his belt when he fell. He had been dreaming of bears, and rolled off his perch; so there he hung, kicking and wailing, half awake, and so scared it was long before Tommy could make him believe that he was quite safe.
Tommy looked up, expecting to see a big bear eating his unfortunate friend; but the moonlight revealed nothing but poor Billy hanging from a branch, high off the ground, caught by his belt when he fell. He had been dreaming about bears and rolled off his perch; so there he hung, kicking and crying, half awake, and it took a while for Tommy to convince him that he was completely safe.
How to get him down was the next question. The branch was not strong enough to bear Tommy, though he climbed up and tried to unhook poor Billy. The belt was firmly twisted at the back, and Billy could not reach to undo it, nor could he get his legs round the branch to pull himself up. There seemed no way but to unbuckle the belt and drop. That he was afraid to try; for the ground was hard, and the fall a high one. Fortunately both belt and buckle were strong; so he hung safely, though very uncomfortably, while Tommy racked his boyish brain to find a way to help him.
How to get him down was the next question. The branch wasn’t strong enough to hold Tommy, even though he climbed up and tried to unhook poor Billy. The belt was tightly twisted at the back, and Billy couldn’t reach to unfasten it, nor could he get his legs around the branch to pull himself up. There seemed to be no option but to unbuckle the belt and drop. He was too scared to try that; the ground was hard, and the fall was really high. Fortunately, both the belt and buckle were sturdy, so he hung safely, though very uncomfortably, while Tommy racked his brain to come up with a way to help him.
Billy had just declared that he should be cut in two very soon if something was not done for him, and Tommy was in despair, when they thought they heard a far-off shout, and both answered it till their throats were nearly split with screaming.
Billy had just said that he would be cut in two very soon if something wasn't done for him, and Tommy was in despair, when they thought they heard a shout in the distance. Both of them responded until their throats were nearly raw from screaming.
"I seem to see a light moving round down that way," cried Billy from his hook, pointing toward the valley.
"I think I see a light moving over there," shouted Billy from his hook, pointing toward the valley.
"They are looking for us, but they won't hear us. I'll run and holler louder, and bring 'em up here," answered Tommy, glad to do anything that would put an end to this dreadful state of things.
"They're searching for us, but they won't hear us. I'll yell louder and bring them up here," Tommy replied, happy to do anything that would put an end to this terrible situation.
"Don't leave me! I may fall and be killed! The bear might come! Don't go! don't go!" wailed Billy, longing to drop, but afraid.
"Don't leave me! I might fall and get hurt! The bear could show up! Please don't go! don't go!" Billy cried, wanting to drop down but feeling scared.
"I won't go far, and I'll come back as quick as I can. You are safe up there. Hold on, and we'll soon get you down," answered Tommy, rushing away helter-skelter, never minding where he went, and too much excited to care for any damage.
"I won't be gone long, and I'll be back as fast as I can. You're safe up there. Just hang tight, and we'll get you down soon," replied Tommy, hurrying off in a frenzy, not paying attention to where he was going, and too thrilled to worry about any damage.
The moon was bright on the blasted trees; but when he came down among the green pines, it grew dark, and he often stumbled and fell. Never minding bumps and bruises, he scrambled over rocks, leaped fallen trunks, floundered through brooks, and climbed down steep places, till, with a reckless jump, he went heels over head into a deep hole, and lay there for a moment stunned by the fall. It was an old bear-trap, long unused, and fortunately well carpeted with dead leaves, or poor Tommy would have broken his bones.
The moon was bright on the scorched trees, but when he moved down among the green pines, it got dark, and he often tripped and fell. Ignoring the bumps and bruises, he scrambled over rocks, jumped over fallen trunks, struggled through streams, and climbed down steep areas, until, with a wild leap, he flipped head over heels into a deep hole and lay there for a moment, dazed from the fall. It turned out to be an old bear trap, long unused, and luckily well covered with dead leaves, or poor Tommy would have broken his bones.
When he came to himself he was so used up that he lay still for some time in a sort of daze, too tired to know or care about anything, only dimly conscious that somebody was lost in a tree or a well, and that, on the whole, running away was not all fun.
When he came to his senses, he was so exhausted that he lay there for a while in a haze, too tired to know or care about anything, only vaguely aware that someone was stuck in a tree or a well, and that, overall, running away wasn’t all that great.
By and by the sound of a gun roused him; and remembering poor Billy, he tried to get out of the pit,—for the moon showed him where he was. But it was too deep, and he was too stiff with weariness and the fall to be very nimble. So he shouted, and whistled, and raged about very like a little bear caught in the pit.
By and by, the sound of a gun woke him up; and thinking of poor Billy, he tried to climb out of the pit—because the moon illuminated where he was. But it was too deep, and he was too stiff from exhaustion and the fall to be very quick. So he shouted, whistled, and raged around like a little bear trapped in the pit.
It is very difficult to find a lost person on these great mountains, and many wander for hours not far from help, bewildered by the thick woods, the deep ravines, and precipices which shut them in. Some have lost their lives; and as Tommy lay on the leaves used up by his various struggles, he thought of all the stories he had lately heard at the farm, and began to wonder how it would feel to starve to death down there, and to wish poor Billy could come to share his prison, that they might die together, like the Babes in the Wood, or better still the Boy Scouts lost on the prairies in that thrilling story, "Bill Boomerang, the Wild Hunter of the West."
It’s really hard to find a lost person in these vast mountains, and many people wander for hours close to help, confused by the dense woods, deep ravines, and cliffs that surround them. Some have lost their lives; and as Tommy lay on the leaves exhausted from his struggles, he thought about all the stories he had recently heard at the farm, and began to wonder what it would be like to starve to death down there, wishing poor Billy could come to share his fate, so they could die together, like the Babes in the Wood, or even better, like the Boy Scouts lost on the prairies in that thrilling story, "Bill Boomerang, the Wild Hunter of the West."
"I guess mother is worried this time, because I never stayed out all night before, and I never will again without leave. It's rather good fun, though, if they only find me. I ain't afraid, and it isn't very cold. I always wanted to sleep out, and now I'm doing it. Wish poor Billy was safely down and in this good bed with me. Won't he be scared all alone there? Maybe the belt will break and he get hurt bumping down. Sorry now I left him, he's such a 'fraid-cat. There's the gun again! Guess it's that man after us. Hi! hollo! Here I am! Whoop! Hurrah! Hi! hi! hi!"
"I guess Mom is worried this time because I've never stayed out all night before, and I won't do it again without asking. It's kind of fun, though, if they just find me. I'm not scared, and it's not too cold. I've always wanted to sleep outside, and now I'm finally doing it. I wish poor Billy was here in this nice bed with me. Won't he be scared being all alone there? Maybe the belt will break and he'll get hurt falling down. I feel bad now that I left him; he's such a scaredy-cat. There's that gun again! I bet it's that guy after us. Hey! Hello! Here I am! Whoop! Yay! Hey! Hey! Hey!"
Tommy's meditations ended in a series of yells as loud as his shrill little voice could make them, and he thought some one answered. But it must have been an echo, for no one came; and after another rampage round his prison, the poor boy nestled down among the leaves, and went fast asleep because there was nothing else to do.
Tommy's thoughts ended in a series of yells as loud as his high-pitched little voice could manage, and he thought someone responded. But it must have just been an echo, because no one came; and after another wild run around his prison, the poor boy settled down among the leaves and fell fast asleep because there was nothing else to do.
So there they were, the two young hunters, lost at midnight on the mountain,—one hanging like an apple on the old tree, and the other sound asleep in a bear-pit. Their distracted mothers meantime were weeping and wringing their hands at the farm, while all the men in the neighborhood were out looking for the lost boys. The hunter on his return to the hotel had reported meeting the runaways and his effort to send them home in good season; so people knew where to look, and, led by the man and dog, up the mountain went Mr. Mullin with his troop. It was a mild night, and the moon shone high and clear; so the hunt was, on the whole, rather easy and pleasant at first, and lanterns flashed through the dark forest like fireflies, the lonely cliffs seemed alive with men, and voices echoed in places where usually only the brooks babbled and the hawks screamed. But as time went on, and no sign of the boys appeared, the men grew anxious, and began to fear some serious harm had come to the runaways.
So there they were, the two young hunters, lost at midnight on the mountain—one hanging like an apple on an old tree, and the other fast asleep in a bear pit. Meanwhile, their worried mothers were crying and wringing their hands at the farm, while all the men in the neighborhood were out looking for the lost boys. The hunter who returned to the hotel reported seeing the runaways and his attempt to send them home in time; so people knew where to search, and led by the man and dog, Mr. Mullin went up the mountain with his group. It was a mild night, and the moon was shining high and clear; so the search was, all in all, pretty easy and pleasant at first, with lanterns flashing through the dark forest like fireflies, the lonely cliffs seemed alive with men, and voices echoed in places where usually only the brooks babbled and the hawks screamed. But as time passed, and there was still no sign of the boys, the men grew worried and began to fear that something serious had happened to the runaways.
"I can't go home without them little shavers no way, 'specially Tommy," said Mr. Mullin, as they stopped to rest after a hard climb through the blasted grove. "He's a boy after my own heart, spry as a chipmunk, smart as a young cockerel, and as full of mischief as a monkey. He ain't afraid of anything, and I shouldn't be a mite surprised to find him enjoyin' himself first-rate, and as cool as a coocumber."
"I can't go home without those little kids, especially Tommy," said Mr. Mullin as they stopped to rest after a tough climb through the damaged grove. "He's a boy after my own heart, quick as a chipmunk, sharp as a young rooster, and full of mischief like a monkey. He isn't afraid of anything, and I wouldn't be at all surprised to find him having a great time, as cool as a cucumber."
"The fat boy won't take it so easily, I fancy. If it hadn't been for him I'd have kept the lively fellow with me, and shown him how to hunt. Sorry now I didn't take them both home," said the man with the gun, seeing his mistake too late, as people often do.
"The heavyset kid won't just accept it, I think. If it weren’t for him, I would have kept the energetic guy with me and shown him how to hunt. I regret not taking them both home," said the man with the gun, realizing his mistake too late, as people often do.
"Maybe they've fell down a precipice and got killed, like Moses Warner, when he was lost," suggested a tall fellow, who had shouted himself hoarse.
"Maybe they fell down a cliff and died, like Moses Warner when he got lost," suggested a tall guy who had shouted himself hoarse.
"Hush up, and come on! The dog is barkin' yonder, and he may have found 'em," said the farmer, hurrying toward the place where the hound was baying at something in a tree.
"Hush, and let's go! The dog is barking over there, and he might have found them," said the farmer, rushing toward the spot where the hound was howling at something in a tree.
It was poor Billy, hanging there still, half unconscious with weariness and fear. The belt had slipped up under his arms, so he could breathe easily; and there he was, looking like a queer sort of cone on the blasted pine.
It was poor Billy, hanging there, half unconscious from exhaustion and fear. The belt had slipped up under his arms, allowing him to breathe easily; and there he was, looking like a strange sort of cone on the scorched pine.
"Wal, I never!" exclaimed the farmer, as the tall lad climbed up, and, unhooking Billy, handed him down like a young bird, into the arms held up to catch him.
"Well, I never!" shouted the farmer as the tall boy climbed up and, unhooking Billy, handed him down like a young bird into the outstretched arms waiting to catch him.
"He's all right, only scared out of his wits. Come along and look for the other one. I'll warrant he went for help, and may be half-way home by this time," said the hunter, who didn't take much interest in the fat boy.
"He's fine, just really scared. Come on, let's look for the other one. I bet he went to get help and might be halfway home by now," said the hunter, who wasn't really concerned about the chubby kid.
Tommy's hat lay on the ground; and showing it to the dog, his master told him to find the boy. The good hound sniffed about, and then set off with his nose to the ground, following the zigzag track Tommy had taken in his hurry. The hunter and several of the men went after him, leaving the farmer with the others to take care of Billy.
Tommy's hat was on the ground, and his owner showed it to the dog, telling him to find the boy. The good dog sniffed around and then took off with his nose to the ground, following the winding path Tommy had made in his rush. The hunter and a few of the men followed him, leaving the farmer with the others to look after Billy.
Presently the dog came to the bear-pit, and began to bark again.
Presently, the dog arrived at the bear pit and started barking again.
"He's got him!" cried the men, much relieved; and rushing on soon saw the good beast looking down at a little white object in one corner of the dark hole.
"He's got him!" shouted the men, feeling much relieved; and as they rushed forward, they soon saw the good animal looking down at a small white object in one corner of the dark hole.
It was Tommy's face in the moonlight, for the rest of him was covered up with leaves. The little round face seemed very quiet; and for a moment the men stood quite still, fearing that the fall might have done the boy some harm. Then the hunter leaped down, and gently touched the brown cheek. It was warm, and a soft snore from the pug nose made the man call out, much relieved,—
It was Tommy's face in the moonlight, with the rest of him covered in leaves. The small, round face looked very calm; and for a moment, the men stood completely still, worried that the fall might have injured the boy. Then the hunter jumped down and gently touched the brown cheek. It was warm, and a soft snore from the pug nose made the man call out, greatly relieved,—
"He's all right. Wake up here, little chap; you are wanted at home. Had hunting enough for this time?"
"He's fine. Wake up, little guy; they need you back home. Had enough hunting for now?"
As he spoke, Tommy opened his eyes, gave a stretch, and said, "Hollo, Billy," as calmly as if in his own bed at home. Then the rustle of the leaves, the moonlight in his face, and the sight of several men staring down at him startled him wide awake.
As he talked, Tommy opened his eyes, stretched, and said, "Hey, Billy," as casually as if he were in his own bed at home. Then, the rustling leaves, the moonlight on his face, and the sight of a few guys looking down at him suddenly jolted him wide awake.
"Did you shoot the big bear?" he asked, looking up at the hunter with a grin.
"Did you get the big bear?" he asked, looking up at the hunter with a grin.
"No; but I caught a little one, and here he is," answered the man, giving Tommy a roll in the leaves, much pleased because he did not whine or make a fuss.
"No; but I caught a little one, and here he is," the man replied, rolling Tommy in the leaves, feeling quite happy because he didn’t whine or make a fuss.
"Got lost, didn't we? Oh, I say, where's Billy? I left him up a tree like a coon, and he wouldn't come down," laughed Tommy, kicking off his brown bed-clothes, and quite ready to get up now.
"Got lost, didn’t we? Oh man, where’s Billy? I left him up a tree like a raccoon, and he wouldn’t come down," laughed Tommy, kicking off his brown bed covers, and totally ready to get up now.
They all laughed with him; and presently, when the story was told, they pulled the boy out of the pit, and went back to join the other wanderer, who was now sitting up eating the bread and butter Mrs. Mullin sent for their very late supper.
They all laughed with him, and soon after the story was finished, they pulled the boy out of the pit and returned to join the other traveler, who was now sitting up eating the bread and butter that Mrs. Mullin sent for their very late dinner.
The men roared again, as the two boys told their various tribulations; and when they had been refreshed, the party started for home, blowing the tin horns, and firing shot after shot to let the scattered searchers know that the lost children were found. Billy was very quiet, and gladly rode on the various broad backs offered for his use, but Tommy stoutly refused to be carried, and with an occasional "boost" over a very rough place, walked all the way down on his own sturdy legs. He was the hero of the adventure, and was never tired of relating how he caught the woodchuck, cooked the fish, slid down the big rock, and went to bed in the old bear-pit. But in his own little mind he resolved to wait till he was older before he tried to be a hunter; and though he caught several wood-chucks that summer, he never shot another harmless little bird.
The men cheered again as the two boys shared their different experiences, and after they had refueled, the group headed home, blowing the tin horns and firing shot after shot to let the scattered searchers know the lost kids were found. Billy was pretty quiet and happily rode on the various broad backs offered to him, but Tommy firmly refused to be carried and, with an occasional lift over a really rough spot, walked the whole way on his own strong legs. He was the hero of the adventure and couldn’t get enough of telling how he caught the woodchuck, cooked the fish, slid down the big rock, and went to sleep in the old bear pit. But in his own little mind, he decided to wait until he was older before trying to be a hunter, and even though he caught several woodchucks that summer, he never shot another harmless little bird.
{Illustration: A wasp flew out and stung her lips.}
{Illustration: A wasp flew out and stung her lips.}
VIII. THE FAIRY BOX.
"I wish I had a magic bracelet like Rosamond's, that would prick me when I was going to do wrong," said little May, as she put down the story she had been reading.
"I wish I had a magic bracelet like Rosamond's that would poke me when I was about to do something wrong," said little May, as she set down the story she had been reading.
There was no one else in the room, but she heard a sweet voice sing these words close to her ear:—
There was no one else in the room, but she heard a sweet voice sing these words close to her ear:—
"Now hark, little May, If you want to do right, Under your pillow Just look every night. If you have been good All through the day, A gift you will find, Useful or gay; But if you have been Cross, selfish, or wild, A bad thing will come For the naughty child. So try, little dear, And soon you will see How easy and sweet To grow good it will be."
"Now listen, little May, If you want to do the right thing, Just check under your pillow Every night. If you've been good All day long, You'll find a gift, Useful or fun; But if you've been Moody, selfish, or wild, A bad surprise will come For the naughty child. So try hard, little dear, And soon you'll see How easy and nice It will be to be good."
May was very much surprised at this, and looked everywhere to see who spoke, but could find no one.
May was really surprised by this and looked around to see who had spoken, but couldn't find anyone.
"I guess I dreamed it; but my eyes are wide open, and I can't make up poetry, asleep or awake."
"I think I dreamed it; but my eyes are wide open, and I can't come up with poetry, whether I'm asleep or awake."
As she said that, some one laughed; and the same voice sang again,—
As she said that, someone laughed; and the same voice sang again,—
"Ha, ha, you can't see, Although I am here; But listen to what I say in your ear. Tell no one of this. Because, if you do, My fun will be spoilt, And so will yours too. But if you are good, And patient, and gay, A real fairy will come To see little May."
"Ha, ha, you can't see, Even though I'm right here; But listen to what I whisper in your ear. Don't tell a soul about this. Because if you do, My fun will be ruined, And yours will be too. But if you are good, And patient, and cheerful, A real fairy will come To visit little May."
"Oh, how splendid that will be! I'll try hard, and be as good as an angel if I can only get one peep at a live fairy. I always said there were such people, and now I shall know how they look," cried the little girl, so pleased that she danced all about the room, clapping her hands.
"Oh, how amazing that will be! I'll do my best and behave like an angel if I can just get a glimpse of a real fairy. I've always said they exist, and now I'll finally see what they look like," the little girl exclaimed, so excited that she danced around the room, clapping her hands.
Something bright darted out of the window from among the flowers that stood there, and no more songs were heard; so May knew that the elf had gone.
Something bright shot out of the window from the flowers that were there, and no more songs were heard; so May realized that the elf had left.
"I've got a fine secret all to myself, and I'll keep it carefully. I wonder what present will come to-night," she said, thinking this a very interesting play.
"I have a wonderful secret just for me, and I’ll make sure to keep it safe. I wonder what gift will come tonight," she said, thinking this was a really interesting play.
She was very good all day, and made no fuss about going to bed, though usually she fretted, and wanted to play, and called for water, and plagued poor Nursey in many ways. She got safely into her little nest, and then was in such a hurry to see what was under her pillow that she forgot, and called out crossly,—
She was really good all day and didn’t complain about going to bed, even though she usually whined, wanted to play, asked for water, and bothered poor Nursey in all sorts of ways. She snuggled into her little nest and was so eager to see what was under her pillow that she forgot and shouted out irritably,—
"Do hurry and go away. Don't wait to hang up my clothes, you slow old thing! Go, go!"
"Please hurry and leave. Don't take your time hanging up my clothes, you slow old thing! Just go, go!"
That hurt Nurse's feelings, and she went away without her good-night kiss. But May didn't care, and felt under her pillow the minute the door was shut. A lamp was always left burning; so she could see the little gold box she drew out.
That hurt Nurse's feelings, and she left without giving her a good-night kiss. But May didn't mind, and felt under her pillow as soon as the door was closed. A lamp was always left on; so she could see the little gold box she pulled out.
"How pretty! I hope there is some candy in it," she said, opening it very carefully.
"How cute! I hope there’s some candy inside," she said, opening it very carefully.
Oh, dear! what do you think happened? A wasp flew out and stung her lips; then both wasp and box vanished, and May was left to cry alone, with a sharp pain in the lips that said the unkind words.
Oh, no! What do you think happened? A wasp flew out and stung her lips; then both the wasp and the box disappeared, leaving May to cry alone with a sharp pain in her lips that echoed the hurtful words.
"What a dreadful present! I don't like that spiteful fairy who sends such horrid things," she sobbed.
"What a terrible gift! I can't stand that mean fairy who sends such awful things," she cried.
Then she lay still and thought about it; for she dared not call any one, because nobody must guess the secret. She knew in her own little heart that the cross words hurt Nursey as the sting did her lips, and she felt sorry. At once the smart got better, and by the time she had resolved to ask the good old woman to forgive her, it was all gone.
Then she lay still and thought about it; she didn't dare call anyone, because no one could find out the secret. She knew deep down that her harsh words hurt Nursey just like the sting hurt her lips, and she felt bad about it. Suddenly, the pain faded, and by the time she decided to ask the kind old woman to forgive her, it was completely gone.
Next morning she kissed Nursey and begged pardon, and tried hard to be good till tea-time; then she ran to see what nice things they were going to have to eat, though she had often been told not to go into the dining-room. No one was there; and on the table stood a dish of delicious little cakes, all white like snowballs.
The next morning, she kissed Nursey and apologized, trying her best to behave until tea time. Then she hurried to check out what tasty treats they were having, even though she had been warned not to go into the dining room. No one was there, and on the table was a dish of delightful little cakes, all white like snowballs.
"I must have just a taste, and I'll tell mamma afterward," she said; and before she knew it one little cake was eaten all up.
"I just need to have a little taste, and I'll tell Mom later," she said; and before she realized it, she had eaten the whole little cake.
"Nobody will miss it, and I can have another at tea. Now, a lump of sugar and a sip of cream before mamma comes, I so like to pick round."
"Nobody will notice it, and I can have another one at tea. Now, a lump of sugar and a sip of cream before mom arrives, I really enjoy picking around."
Having done one wrong thing, May felt like going on; so she nibbled and meddled with all sorts of forbidden things till she heard a step, then she ran away; and by and by, when the bell rang, came in with the rest as prim and proper as if she did not know how to play pranks. No one missed the cake, and her mother gave her another, saying,—
Having messed up once, May felt like pushing her luck; so she snacked on and fiddled with all kinds of off-limits things until she heard footsteps, then she bolted. After a while, when the bell rang, she walked in with everyone else looking as neat and proper as if she had no idea how to pull pranks. No one noticed the missing cake, and her mom gave her another one, saying,—
"There, dear, is a nice plummy one for my good child."
"There, sweetheart, is a nice juicy one for my good kid."
May turned red, and wanted to tell what she had done, but was ashamed because there was company; and people thought she blushed like a modest little girl at being praised.
May turned red and wanted to share what she had done, but felt ashamed because there were others around; and people thought she blushed like a shy little girl receiving praise.
But when she went to bed she was almost afraid to look under the pillow, knowing that she had done wrong. At last she slowly drew out the box, and slowly opened it, expecting something to fly at her. All she saw was a tiny black bag, that began at once to grow larger, till it was big enough to hold her two hands. Then it tied itself tight round her wrists, as if to keep these meddlesome hands out of mischief.
But when she went to bed, she was almost scared to look under the pillow, knowing she had messed up. Finally, she slowly pulled out the box and opened it, expecting something to jump out at her. All she saw was a tiny black bag that immediately started to grow larger until it was big enough to fit both her hands. Then it tightened around her wrists, as if to keep her curious hands from getting into trouble.
"Well, this is very queer, but not so dreadful as the wasp. I hope no one will see it when I'm asleep. I do wish I'd let those cakes and things alone," sighed May, looking at the black bag, and vainly trying to get her hands free.
"Well, this is really strange, but not as scary as the wasp. I hope no one sees it while I'm sleeping. I really wish I had just left those cakes and stuff alone," sighed May, looking at the black bag and unsuccessfully trying to free her hands.
She cried herself to sleep, and when she woke the bag was gone. No one had seen it; but she told her mamma about the cake, and promised not to do so any more.
She cried herself to sleep, and when she woke up, the bag was gone. No one had seen it, but she told her mom about the cake and promised not to do that again.
"Now this shall be a truly good day, every bit of it," she said, as she skipped away, feeling as light as a feather after she had confessed her little sins.
"Now this is going to be a really good day, every part of it," she said, as she skipped away, feeling as light as a feather after confessing her little sins.
But, alas! it is so easy to forget and do wrong, that May spoilt her day before dinner by going to the river and playing with the boats, in spite of many orders not to do it. She did not tell of it, and went to a party in the afternoon, where she was so merry she never remembered the naughty thing till she was in bed and opened the fairy box. A little chain appeared, which in a flash grew long and large, and fastened round her ankles as if she were a prisoner. May liked to tumble about, and was much disgusted to be chained in this way; but there was no help for it, so she lay very still and had plenty of time to be sorry.
But, unfortunately! it's so easy to forget and mess up that May ruined her day before dinner by going to the river and playing with the boats, even though she had been told not to many times. She didn't confess and went to a party in the afternoon, where she was so cheerful that she completely forgot about her mischief until she was in bed and opened the fairy box. A small chain appeared, which instantly grew long and big, wrapping around her ankles as if she were a prisoner. May loved to roll around, and she was really frustrated to be chained like this; but there was no way out, so she lay very still and had plenty of time to feel regret.
"It is a good punishment for me, and I deserve it. I won't cry, but I will—I will remember." And May said her prayers very soberly, really meaning to keep her word this time.
"It’s a fair punishment for me, and I deserve it. I won’t cry, but I will—I will remember." And May said her prayers very seriously, truly intending to keep her promise this time.
All the next day she was very careful to keep her lips from cross words, her hands from forbidden things, and her feet from going wrong. Nothing spoilt this day, she watched so well; and when mamma gave the good-night kiss, she said,—
All the next day, she was really careful to avoid saying anything mean, touching anything she shouldn’t, or going to the wrong places. Nothing ruined this day because she was so watchful; and when mom gave her the good-night kiss, she said,—
"What shall I give my good little daughter, who has been gentle, obedient, and busy all day?"
"What should I give my sweet little daughter, who has been kind, obedient, and active all day?"
"I want a white kitty, with blue eyes, and a pink ribbon on its neck," answered May.
"I want a white kitten, with blue eyes and a pink ribbon around its neck," answered May.
"I'll try and find one. Now go to bed, deary, and happy dreams!" said mamma, with many kisses on the rosy cheeks, and the smile that was a reward.
"I'll try to find one. Now go to bed, sweetie, and have sweet dreams!" said mom, giving many kisses on the rosy cheeks, and the smile that was a reward.
May was so busy thinking about the kitty and the good day that she forgot the box till she heard a little "Mew, mew!" under her pillow.
May was so caught up thinking about the kitten and the great day that she forgot about the box until she heard a little "Mew, mew!" under her pillow.
"Mercy me! what's that?" And she popped up her head to see.
"Wow! What’s that?" And she lifted her head to look.
Out came the box; off flew the lid, and there, on a red cushion, lay a white kit about two inches long. May couldn't believe that it was alive till it jumped out of its nest, stretched itself, and grew all at once just the right size to play with and be pretty. Its eyes were blue, its tail like a white plume, and a sweet pink bow was on its neck. It danced all over the bed, ran up the curtains, hid under the clothes, nipped May's toes, licked her face, patted her nose with its soft paw, and winked at her in such a funny way that she laughed for joy at having such a dear kitty. Presently, as if it knew that bed was the place to lie quiet in, puss cuddled down in a little bunch and purred May to sleep.
Out came the box; off flew the lid, and there, on a red cushion, lay a white kitten about two inches long. May couldn't believe it was alive until it jumped out of its nest, stretched itself, and suddenly grew to just the right size to play with and look adorable. Its eyes were blue, its tail like a white plume, and it had a cute pink bow around its neck. It danced all over the bed, ran up the curtains, hid under the clothes, nipped at May's toes, licked her face, patted her nose with its soft paw, and winked at her in such a funny way that she laughed with joy at having such a sweet kitty. After a while, as if it knew that the bed was the perfect place to rest, the kitten curled up in a little ball and purred May to sleep.
"I suppose that darling kit will be gone like all the other things," said May, as she waked up and looked round for her first pretty gift.
"I guess that cute little thing will be gone like all the other stuff," said May as she woke up and looked around for her first lovely gift.
No; there was the lovely thing sitting in the sun among the flower-pots, washing her face and getting ready for play. What a fine frolic they had; and how surprised every one was to see just the pussy May wanted! They supposed it came as kitties often come; and May never told them it was a fairy present, because she had promised not to. She was so happy with little puss that she was good all day; and when she went to bed she thought,—
No; there was the pretty thing sitting in the sun among the flower pots, washing her face and getting ready to play. They had such a great time together; and everyone was so surprised to see just the kitten May wanted! They thought it had arrived like kittens usually do; and May never told them it was a fairy gift, because she had promised not to. She was so happy with the little kitten that she behaved well all day; and when she went to bed, she thought,—
"I wish I had a dog to play with darling Snowdrop, and run with me when I go to walk."
"I wish I had a dog to play with my dear Snowdrop and run with me when I go for a walk."
"Bow, wow, wow!" came from under the pillow; and out of the box trotted a curly black dog, with long ears, a silver collar, and such bright, kind eyes May was not a bit afraid of him, but loved him at once, and named him Floss, he was so soft and silky. Pussy liked him too; and when May was sleepy they both snuggled down in the same basket like two good babies, and went to by-low.
"Bow, wow, wow!" came from under the pillow; and out of the box trotted a curly black dog, with long ears, a silver collar, and such bright, kind eyes. May wasn't scared of him at all; she loved him right away and named him Floss because he was so soft and silky. The cat liked him too; and when May got sleepy, they both curled up in the same basket like two good babies, and went to sleep.
"Well, I never! What shall we find next?" said Nurse, when she saw the dog in the morning.
"Well, I can't believe it! What will we discover next?" said Nurse when she saw the dog in the morning.
"Perhaps it will be an elephant, to fill the whole house, and scare you out of your wits," laughed May, dancing about with Snowdrop chasing her bare toes, while Floss shook and growled over her shoes as if they were rats.
"Maybe it will be an elephant, taking up the whole house and freaking you out," laughed May, dancing around with Snowdrop chasing her bare toes, while Floss shook and growled over her shoes as if they were rats.
"If your cousin John wants to give you any more animals, I wish he'd send a pony to take you to school, and save my old legs the pain of trotting after you," said Nurse; for May did have a rich cousin who was very fond of her, and often gave her nice things.
"If your cousin John wants to send you more animals, I wish he’d send a pony to take you to school, so I don’t have to deal with the pain of trotting after you," said Nurse; for May did have a rich cousin who was very fond of her and often gave her nice things.
"Perhaps he will," laughed May, much tickled with the idea that it was a fairy, and not Cousin John, who sent the cunning little creatures to her.
"Maybe he will," laughed May, really amused by the thought that it was a fairy, not Cousin John, who sent the clever little creatures to her.
But she didn't get the pony that night; for in the afternoon her mother told her not to sit on the lawn, because it was damp, and May did not mind, being busy with a nice story. So when she took up her box, a loud sneeze seemed to blow the lid off, and all she saw was a bit of red flannel.
But she didn’t get the pony that night; because in the afternoon her mom told her not to sit on the lawn since it was wet, and May didn’t care, being busy with a nice story. So when she picked up her box, a loud sneeze seemed to pop the lid off, and all she saw was a piece of red fabric.
"What is this for?" she asked, much disappointed; and as if to answer, the strip of flannel wrapped itself round her neck.
"What is this for?" she asked, really disappointed; and as if to answer, the strip of flannel wrapped itself around her neck.
"There! my throat is sore, and I am hoarse. I wonder how that fairy knew I sat on the damp grass. I'm so sorry; for I did want a pony, and might have had it if I'd only minded," said May, angry with herself for spoiling all her fun.
"There! my throat is sore, and I am hoarse. I wonder how that fairy knew I sat on the wet grass. I'm so sorry; I really wanted a pony, and I could have had it if I had just listened," said May, annoyed with herself for ruining all her fun.
It was spoilt; for she had such a cold next day she couldn't go out at all, but had to take medicine and keep by the fire, while the other children had a lovely picnic.
It was spoiled; because she caught such a bad cold the next day that she couldn't go out at all, and had to take medicine and stay by the fire, while the other kids enjoyed a nice picnic.
"I won't wish for anything to-night; I don't deserve a present, I was so disobedient. But I have tried to be patient," said May, feeling for the box.
"I won't wish for anything tonight; I don't deserve a gift, I was so disobedient. But I have tried to be patient," said May, reaching for the box.
The fairy had not forgotten her, and there was a beautiful picture-book, full of new, nice stories printed in colored ink.
The fairy hadn’t forgotten her, and there was a beautiful picture book, full of new, nice stories printed in colored ink.
"How splendid to read to-morrow while I'm shut up!" she said, and went to sleep very happily.
"How wonderful it will be to read tomorrow while I'm cooped up!" she said, and went to sleep very happily.
All the next day she enjoyed the pretty pictures and funny tales, and never complained or fretted at all, but was so much better the doctor said she could go out to-morrow, if it was fine.
All the next day, she enjoyed the beautiful pictures and funny stories, and she never complained or worried at all. She felt so much better that the doctor said she could go out tomorrow if the weather was nice.
"Now I will wish for the pony," said May, in her bed. But there was nothing in the box except a little red-silk rope, like a halter. She did not know what to do with it that night, but she did the next morning; for just as she was dressed her brother called from the garden,—
"Now I’m going to wish for the pony," said May, from her bed. But the only thing in the box was a small red-silk rope, like a halter. She didn't know what to do with it that night, but the next morning she did; just as she was getting dressed, her brother called from the garden,—
"May, look out and see what we found in the stable. None of us can catch him, so do come and see if you can; your name is on the card tied to his mane."
"May, come over and see what we discovered in the stable. None of us can catch him, so please try to see if you can; your name is on the card tied to his mane."
May looked, and there was a snow-white pony racing about the yard as if he was having a fine frolic. Then she knew the halter was for him, and ran down to catch him. The minute she appeared, the pony went to her and put his nose in her hand, neighing, as if he said,—
May looked, and there was a snow-white pony running around the yard like he was having a great time. Then she realized the halter was meant for him, and she ran down to catch him. The moment she showed up, the pony came over to her and nudged her hand with his nose, neighing, as if to say,—
"This is my little mistress; I will mind her and serve her well."
"This is my little mistress; I will take care of her and serve her well."
May was delighted, and very proud when the pony let her put on the saddle and bridle that lay in the barn all ready to use. She jumped up and rode gayly down the road; and Will and mamma and all the maids and Floss and Snowdrop ran to see the pretty sight. The children at school were much excited when she came trotting up, and all wanted to ride Prince. He was very gentle, and every one had a ride; but May had the best fun, for she could go every day for long trots by the carriage when mamma and Will drove out. A blue habit and a hat with a long feather were bought that afternoon; and May was so happy and contented at night that she said to herself as she lay in bed,—
May was thrilled and super proud when the pony let her put on the saddle and bridle that were waiting in the barn. She jumped on and happily rode down the road, while Will, Mom, all the maids, Floss, and Snowdrop rushed to see the lovely sight. The kids at school were really excited when she trotted up, and everyone wanted to ride Prince. He was very gentle, and everyone got a turn; but May had the most fun because she could go for long rides by the carriage every day when Mom and Will took a drive. That afternoon, they bought a blue riding outfit and a hat with a long feather, and May was so happy and content at night that she told herself as she lay in bed,—
"I'll wish for something for Will now, and see if I get it. I don't want any more presents yet; I've had my share, and I'd love to give away to other people who have no fairy box."
"I'll wish for something for Will now and see if I get it. I don't want any more gifts right now; I've had my fill, and I'd love to give to others who don't have a fairy box."
So she wished for a nice boat, and in the box lay a key with the name "Water Lily" on it. She guessed what it meant, and in the morning told her brother to come to the river and see what she had for him. There lay a pretty green and white boat, with cushioned seats, a sail all spread, and at the mast-head a little flag flying in the wind, with the words "Water Lily" on it in gold letters.
So she wished for a nice boat, and in the box was a key labeled "Water Lily." She figured out what it meant, and in the morning, she called her brother to come to the river and see what she had for him. There was a beautiful green and white boat, with cushioned seats, a fully unfurled sail, and at the top of the mast, a little flag waving in the wind that said "Water Lily" in gold letters.
Will was so surprised and pleased to find that it was his, he turned heels over head on the grass, kissed May, and skipped into his boat, crying, "All aboard!" as if eager to try it at once.
Will was so surprised and happy to discover that it was his, he did a somersault on the grass, kissed May, and jumped into his boat, shouting, "All aboard!" as if he couldn't wait to try it out.
May followed, and they sailed away down the lovely river, white with real lilies, while the blackbirds sang in the green meadows on either side, and boys and girls stopped on the bridges to see them pass.
May came, and they sailed away down the beautiful river, filled with real lilies, while the blackbirds sang in the green meadows on either side, and kids paused on the bridges to watch them go by.
After that May kept on trying to be good, and wishing for things for herself and other people, till she forgot how to be naughty, and was the sweetest little girl in the world. Then there was no need of fairies to help her; and one night the box was not under the pillow.
After that, May kept trying to be good and wishing for things for herself and others, until she forgot how to be naughty and became the sweetest little girl ever. At that point, she didn’t need fairies to help her; and one night, the box wasn’t under her pillow.
"Well, I've had my share of pretty things, and must learn to do without. I'm glad I tried; for now it is easy to be good, and I don't need to be rewarded," said May, as she fell asleep, quite happy and contented, though she did wish she could have seen the fairy just once.
"Well, I've had my share of nice things, and I have to learn to do without them. I'm glad I tried; because now it’s easy to be good, and I don’t need to be rewarded,” said May as she fell asleep, feeling happy and content, although she did wish she could have seen the fairy just once.
Next morning the first thing she saw was a beautiful bracelet, shining on the table; and while she stood admiring it, she heard the little voice sing,—
Next morning, the first thing she noticed was a beautiful bracelet, gleaming on the table; and while she stood admiring it, she heard a little voice singing,—
"Here is the bracelet For good little May To wear on her arm By night and by day. When it shines like the sun, All's going well; But when you are bad, A sharp prick will tell. Farewell, little girl, For now we must part. Make a fairy-box, dear, Of your own happy heart; And take out for all Sweet gifts every day, Till all the year round Is like beautiful May."
"Here is the bracelet For good little May To wear on her arm Both day and night. When it shines like the sun, Everything’s good; But when you misbehave, A sharp prick will remind you. Goodbye, little girl, For now we must say farewell. Make a fairy-box, dear, From your own joyful heart; And take out for everyone Sweet gifts every day, Until all year long Feels like beautiful May."
As the last words were sung, right before her eyes she saw a tiny creature swinging on the rose that stood there in a vase,—a lovely elf, with wings like a butterfly, a gauzy dress, and a star on her forehead. She smiled, and waved her hand as she slowly rose and fluttered away into the sunshine, till she vanished from sight, leaving May with the magic bracelet on her arm, and the happy thought that at last she had really seen a fairy.
As the final notes were sung, she spotted a tiny creature swinging on the rose in the vase—a beautiful elf, with butterfly-like wings, a sheer dress, and a star on her forehead. She smiled and waved her hand as she gently rose and fluttered away into the sunshine until she disappeared from view, leaving May with the magic bracelet on her arm and the joyful realization that she had finally really seen a fairy.
{Illustration: Johnny leaned forward to enjoy the long-desired "peek."}
{Illustration: Johnny leaned forward to enjoy the long-awaited "peek."}
IX. A HOLE IN THE WALL.
PART I.
If any one had asked Johnny Morris who were his best friends, he would have answered,—
If anyone had asked Johnny Morris who his best friends were, he would have answered,—
"The sun and the wind, next to mother."
Johnny lived in a little court that led off from one of the busiest streets in the city,—a noisy street, where horse-car bells tinkled and omnibuses rumbled all day long, going and coming from several great depots near by. The court was a dull place, with only two or three shabby houses in it, and a high blank wall at the end.
Johnny lived in a small alley that branched off one of the busiest streets in the city—a loud street, where horse-drawn car bells chimed and buses rattled all day long, coming and going from several large stations nearby. The alley was a dull spot, with only two or three run-down houses and a tall plain wall at the end.
The people who hurried by were too busy to do more than to glance at the lame boy who sat in the sunshine against the wall, or to guess that there was a picture-gallery and a circulating-library in the court. But Johnny had both, and took such comfort in them that he never could be grateful enough to the wind that brought him his books and pictures, nor to the sun that made it possible for him to enjoy them in the open air, far more than richer folk enjoy their fine galleries and libraries.
The people rushing by were too focused on their own lives to do more than briefly look at the disabled boy sitting in the sun against the wall or to realize that there was a gallery and a library in the courtyard. But Johnny had both, and found so much joy in them that he could never thank the wind enough for bringing him his books and pictures, or the sun for allowing him to enjoy them outdoors, much more than wealthier people enjoyed their fancy galleries and libraries.
A bad fall, some months before the time this story begins, did something to Johnny's back which made his poor legs nearly useless, and changed the lively, rosy boy into a pale cripple. His mother took in fine washing, and worked hard to pay doctors' bills and feed and clothe her boy, who could no longer run errands, help with the heavy tubs, or go to school. He could only pick out laces for her to iron, lie on his bed in pain for hours, and, each fair day, hobble out to sit in a little old chair between the water-butt and the leaky tin boiler in which he kept his library.
A bad fall a few months before this story starts did something to Johnny's back that left his legs nearly useless and turned the lively, rosy boy into a pale cripple. His mother took in laundry and worked hard to pay the doctors' bills and provide for her boy, who could no longer run errands, help with the heavy tubs, or attend school. He could only sort laces for her to iron, lie in bed in pain for hours, and on nice days, hobble out to sit in a little old chair between the water butt and the leaky tin boiler where he kept his library.
But he was a happy boy, in spite of poverty and pain; and the day a great gust came blowing fragments of a gay placard and a dusty newspaper down the court to his feet, was the beginning of good fortune for patient Johnny. There was a theatre in the street beyond, and other pictured bits found their way to him; for the frolicsome wind liked to whisk the papers around the corner, and chase them here and there till they settled under the chair or flew wildly over the wall.
But he was a happy boy, despite the poverty and pain; and the day a strong gust blew fragments of a colorful poster and a dusty newspaper down the alley to his feet was the start of good luck for patient Johnny. There was a theater on the street beyond, and other colorful pieces found their way to him; for the playful wind enjoyed whipping the papers around the corner and chasing them here and there until they settled under the chair or flew wildly over the wall.
Faces, animals, people, and big letters, all came to cheer the boy, who was never tired of collecting these waifs and strays; cutting out the big pictures to paste on the wall with the leavings of mother's starch, and the smaller in the scrap-book he made out of stout brown wrappers or newspapers, when he had read the latter carefully. Soon it was a very gay wall; for mother helped, standing on a chair, to put the large pictures up, when Johnny had covered all the space he could reach. The books were laid carefully away in the boiler, after being smoothly ironed out and named to suit Johnny's fancy by pasting letters on the back. This was the circulating library; for not only did the papers whisk about the court to begin with, but the books they afterward made went the rounds among the neighbors till they were worn out.
Faces, animals, people, and big letters all came to cheer for the boy, who never got tired of collecting these castaways; cutting out the big pictures to stick on the wall with leftover mother’s starch, and putting the smaller ones in the scrapbook he made from sturdy brown wrappers or newspapers, after he had read the latter carefully. Soon, it became a really colorful wall, with mother helping by standing on a chair to put up the big pictures once Johnny covered all the spots he could reach. The books were neatly stored away in the boiler after being smoothed out and labeled to match Johnny’s taste by pasting letters on the back. This was the circulating library; not only did the papers fly around the courtyard at first, but the books they later made circulated among the neighbors until they fell apart.
The old cobbler next door enjoyed reading the anecdotes on Sunday when he could not work; the pale seamstress upstairs liked to look over advertisements of the fine things which she longed for; and Patsey Flynn, the newsboy, who went by each day to sell his papers at the station, often paused to look at the play-bills,—for he adored the theatre, and entertained Johnny with descriptions of the splendors there to be beheld, till he felt as if he had really been, and had known all the famous actors, from Humpty Dumpty to the great Salvini.
The old cobbler next door loved reading stories on Sundays when he couldn’t work; the pale seamstress upstairs enjoyed looking over ads for the nice things she wished for; and Patsey Flynn, the newsboy who passed by every day to sell his papers at the station, often stopped to check out the playbills—he was obsessed with the theater and kept Johnny entertained with tales of the amazing sights to see there, making him feel like he had truly experienced it all and knew all the famous actors, from Humpty Dumpty to the great Salvini.
Now and then a flock of dirty children would stray into the court and ask to see the "pretty picters." Then Johnny was a proud and happy boy; for, armed with a clothes-pole, he pointed out and explained the beauties of his gallery, feeling that he was a public benefactor when the poor babies thanked him warmly, and promised to come again and bring all the nice papers they could pick up.
Now and then, a group of dirty kids would wander into the courtyard and ask to see the "pretty pictures." In those moments, Johnny felt like a proud and happy boy; with a clothes pole in hand, he would point out and explain the highlights of his gallery, feeling like a public hero when the little ones gratefully thanked him and promised to return with all the nice papers they could find.
These were Johnny's pleasures: but he had two sorrows,—one, a very real one, his aching back; and the other, a boyish longing to climb the wall and see what was on the other side, for it seemed a most wonderful and delightful place to the poor child, shut up in that dismal court, with no playmates and few comforts.
These were Johnny's delights: but he had two troubles—one, a very real one, his sore back; and the other, a childish desire to climb the wall and see what was on the other side, as it seemed like a truly amazing and enjoyable place to the poor kid, trapped in that gloomy courtyard, with no friends to play with and little comfort.
He amused himself with imagining how it looked over there, and nearly every night added some new charm to this unseen country, when his mother told him fairy tales to get him to sleep. He peopled it with the dear old characters all children know and love. The white cat that sat on the wall was Puss in Boots to him, or Whittington's good friend. Blue-beard's wives were hidden in the house of whose upper windows the boy could just catch glimpses. Red Riding-hood met the wolf in the grove of chestnuts that rustled over there; and Jack's Beanstalk grew up just such a wall as that, he was sure.
He entertained himself by imagining what it looked like over there, and almost every night, he added a new charm to this unseen land when his mom told him fairy tales to help him sleep. He filled it with the beloved characters that all kids know and adore. The white cat sitting on the wall was Puss in Boots to him, or Whittington's good friend. Bluebeard’s wives were hidden in the house whose upper windows he could just catch glimpses of. Red Riding Hood met the wolf in the grove of chestnuts that rustled nearby; and Jack's Beanstalk grew up just like that wall, he was sure.
But the story he liked best was the "Sleeping Beauty in the Wood;" for he was sure some lovely creature lived in that garden, and he longed to get in to find and play with her. He actually planted a bean in a bit of damp earth behind the water-barrel, and watched it grow, hoping for as strong a ladder as Jack's. But the vine grew very slowly, and Johnny was so impatient that he promised Patsey his best book "for his ownty-donty," if he would climb up and report what was to be seen in that enchanted garden.
But the story he liked best was "Sleeping Beauty in the Wood," because he was sure there was a beautiful creature living in that garden, and he really wanted to get in to find and play with her. He even planted a bean in some damp soil behind the water barrel and watched it grow, hoping for a sturdy ladder like Jack's. But the vine grew slowly, and Johnny was so impatient that he promised Patsey his best book "for his own little prize" if he would climb up and tell him what he could see in that enchanted garden.
"Faix, and I will, thin." And up went good-natured Pat, after laying an old board over the hogshead to stand on; for there were spikes all along the top of the wall, and only cats and sparrows could walk there.
"Sure, I'll do it," Pat said cheerfully, as he set up an old board over the hogshead to stand on. The top of the wall was lined with spikes, making it safe only for cats and sparrows to walk along there.
Alas for Johnny's eager hopes, and alas for Pat's Sunday best! The board broke, and splash went the climber, with a wild Irish howl that startled Johnny half out of his wits and brought both Mrs. Morris and the cobbler to the rescue.
Alas for Johnny's excited hopes, and alas for Pat's Sunday best! The board broke, and splash went the climber, with a wild Irish howl that nearly drove Johnny out of his mind and brought both Mrs. Morris and the cobbler to the rescue.
After this sad event Pat kept away for a time in high dudgeon, and Johnny was more lonely than ever. But he was a cheery little soul, so he was grateful for what joys he had, and worked away at his wall,—for the March winds had brought him many treasures, and after April rains were over, May sunshine made the court warm enough for him to be out nearly all day.
After this sad event, Pat stayed away for a while, really upset, and Johnny felt lonelier than ever. But he was a cheerful little guy, so he appreciated the joys he had and kept busy with his wall—because the March winds had brought him plenty of treasures, and once the April rains passed, the May sunshine made the courtyard warm enough for him to be outside nearly all day.
"I'm so sorry Pat is mad, 'cause he saw this piece and told me about it, and he'd like to help me put up these pictures," said Johnny to himself, one breezy morning, as he sat examining a big poster which the wind had sent flying into his lap a few minutes before.
"I'm really sorry Pat is upset because he saw this piece and mentioned it to me, and he'd like to help me hang these pictures," Johnny said to himself one breezy morning as he sat looking at a big poster that the wind had blown into his lap a few minutes earlier.
The play was "Monte Cristo," and the pictures represented the hero getting out of prison by making holes in the wall, among other remarkable performances.
The play was "Monte Cristo," and the images showed the hero escaping from prison by digging holes in the wall, along with other impressive scenes.
"This is a jolly red one! Now, where will I put it to show best and not spoil the other beauties?"
"This is a cheerful red one! Now, where should I put it to showcase it best and not overshadow the other beauties?"
As he spoke, Johnny turned his chair around and surveyed his gallery with as much pride and satisfaction as if it held all the wonders of art.
As he spoke, Johnny turned his chair around and looked over his collection with as much pride and satisfaction as if it contained all the marvels of art.
It really was quite splendid; for every sort of picture shone in the sun,—simpering ladies, tragic scenes, circus parades, labels from tin cans, rosy tomatoes, yellow peaches, and purple plums, funny advertisements, and gay bills of all kinds. None were perfect, but they were arranged with care; and the effect was very fine, Johnny thought.
It really was quite amazing; every type of image lit up in the sun—smiling ladies, dramatic scenes, circus parades, labels from tin cans, bright red tomatoes, yellow peaches, and purple plums, humorous ads, and colorful posters of all kinds. None of them were perfect, but they were arranged thoughtfully; the overall look was really nice, Johnny thought.
Presently his eyes wandered from these treasures to the budding bushes that nodded so tantalizingly over the wall. A grape-vine ran along the top, trying to hide the sharp spikes; lilacs tossed their purple plumes above it, and several tall chestnuts rose over all, making green tents with their broad leaves, where spires of blossom began to show like candles on a mammoth Christmas tree. Sparrows were chirping gayly everywhere; the white cat, with a fresh blue bow, basked on the coping of the wall, and from the depths of the enchanted garden came a sweet voice singing,—
Currently, his eyes drifted from these treasures to the budding bushes that swayed enticingly over the wall. A grapevine stretched along the top, trying to conceal the sharp spikes; lilacs waved their purple flowers above it, and several tall chestnuts towered over everything, creating green canopies with their broad leaves, where clusters of blossoms began to appear like candles on a giant Christmas tree. Sparrows chirped cheerfully everywhere; the white cat, sporting a fresh blue bow, lounged on the edge of the wall, and from the depths of the enchanted garden came a sweet voice singing,—
"And she bids you to come in, With a dimple in your chin, Billy boy, Billy boy."
"And she invites you to come in, With a dimple in your chin, Billy boy, Billy boy."
Johnny smiled as he listened, and put his finger to the little dent in his own chin, wishing the singer would finish this pleasing song. But she never did, though he often heard that, as well as other childish ditties, sung in the same gay voice, with bursts of laughter and the sound of lively feet tripping up and down the boarded walks. Johnny longed intensely to know who the singer was; for her music cheered his solitude, and the mysterious sounds he heard in the garden increased his wonder and his longing day by day.
Johnny smiled as he listened, placing his finger on the small dent in his chin, wishing the singer would finish this enjoyable song. But she never did, though he often heard that and other childlike tunes sung in the same cheerful voice, accompanied by bursts of laughter and the sound of lively feet dancing up and down the wooden walkways. Johnny felt a strong desire to find out who the singer was because her music brightened his solitude, and the mysterious sounds in the garden fueled his curiosity and longing more and more each day.
Sometimes a man's voice called, "Fay, where are you?" and Johnny was sure "Fay" was short for Fairy. Another voice was often heard talking in a strange, soft language, full of exclamations and pretty sounds. A little dog barked, and answered to the name Pippo. Canaries carolled, and some elfish bird scolded, screamed, and laughed so like a human being, that Johnny felt sure that magic of some sort was at work next door.
Sometimes a man's voice would call out, "Fay, where are you?" and Johnny was certain "Fay" was a nickname for Fairy. Another voice was often heard speaking in a strange, gentle language, filled with exclamations and pleasant sounds. A little dog barked in response to the name Pippo. Canaries sang, and some mischievous bird scolded, screamed, and laughed so much like a human that Johnny was convinced some kind of magic was happening next door.
A delicious fragrance was now wafted over the wall as of flowers, and the poor boy imagined untold loveliness behind that cruel wall, as he tended the dandelions his mother brought him from the Common, when she had time to stop and gather them; for he loved flowers dearly, and tried to make them out of colored paper, since he could have no sweeter sort.
A delightful scent now drifted over the wall, like flowers, and the poor boy envisioned unimaginable beauty behind that harsh barrier as he cared for the dandelions his mother brought him from the Common whenever she had a moment to stop and pick them; for he cherished flowers deeply and attempted to create them from colored paper since he couldn't have any real ones.
Now and then a soft, rushing sound excited his curiosity to such a pitch that once he hobbled painfully up the court till he could see into the trees; and once his eager eyes caught glimpses of a little creature, all blue and white and gold, who peeped out from the green fans, and nodded, and tried to toss him a cluster of the chestnut flowers. He stretched his hands to her with speechless delight, forgetting his crutches, and would have fallen if he had not caught by the shutter of a window so quickly that he gave the poor back a sad wrench; and when he could look up again, the fairy had vanished, and nothing was to be seen but the leaves dancing in the wind.
Now and then, a soft, rushing sound sparked his curiosity so intensely that he once hobbled painfully up the courtyard until he could see into the trees; and once his eager eyes caught sight of a small creature, all blue and white and gold, who peeked out from the green leaves, nodded, and tried to toss him a bunch of chestnut flowers. He stretched his hands toward her in speechless delight, forgetting his crutches, and would have fallen if he hadn't grabbed onto the shutter of a window just in time, which gave his poor back a painful jolt; and when he could look up again, the fairy had disappeared, leaving only the leaves dancing in the wind.
Johnny dared not try this again for fear of a fall, and every step cost him a pang; but he never forgot it, and was thinking of it as he sat staring at the wall on that memorable May day.
Johnny didn't want to try this again for fear of falling, and every step was painful for him; but he never forgot it, and he was thinking about it as he sat staring at the wall on that memorable May day.
"How I should like to peek in and see just how it all really looks! It sounds and smells so summery and nice in there. I know it must be splendid. I say, Pussy, can't you tell a feller what you see?"
"How I would love to peek in and see how it all really looks! It sounds and smells so summery and nice in there. I know it must be amazing. I say, Pussy, can't you tell someone what you see?"
Johnny laughed as he spoke, and the white cat purred politely; for she liked the boy who never threw stones at her, nor disturbed her naps. But Puss could not describe the beauties of the happy hunting-ground below; and, to console himself for the disappointment, Johnny went back to his new picture.
Johnny laughed as he talked, and the white cat purred sweetly because she liked the boy who never threw stones at her or interrupted her naps. But Puss couldn’t explain the wonders of the beautiful hunting ground below; to cheer himself up about the letdown, Johnny went back to his new drawing.
"Now, if this man in the play dug his way out through a wall ten feet thick with a rusty nail and a broken knife, I don't see why I couldn't pick away one brick and get a peek. It's all quiet in there now; here's a good place, and nobody will know, if I stick a picture over the hole. And I'll try it, I declare I will!"
"Now, if this guy in the play managed to dig his way out through a wall ten feet thick using a rusty nail and a broken knife, I don’t see why I couldn’t remove one brick and take a look. It’s all quiet in there now; this is a good spot, and nobody will know if I cover the hole with a picture. And I’m going to do it, I swear I will!"
Fired with the idea of acting Monte Cristo on a small scale, Johnny caught up the old scissors in his lap, and began to dig out the mortar around a brick already loose, and crumbling at the corners. His mother smiled at his energy, then sighed and said, as she clapped her laces with a heavy heart,—
Fired up by the idea of recreating Monte Cristo on a small scale, Johnny grabbed the old scissors in his lap and started to dig out the mortar around a brick that was already loose and crumbling at the corners. His mother smiled at his enthusiasm, then sighed and said, as she clapped her laces with a heavy heart,—
"Ah, poor dear, if he only had his health he'd make his way in the world. But now he's like to find a blank wall before him while he lives, and none to help him over."
"Ah, poor thing, if he just had his health he'd succeed in life. But now he’s likely to face a dead-end while he lives, with no one to help him through."
Puss, in her white boots, sat aloft and looked on, wise as the cat in the story, but offered no advice. The toad who lived behind the water-barrel hopped under the few leaves of the struggling bean, like Jack waiting to climb; and just then the noon bells began to ring as if they sang clear and loud,—
Puss, in her white boots, sat up high and watched, as wise as the cat in the story, but didn’t give any advice. The toad who lived behind the water barrel hopped under the few leaves of the struggling bean, like Jack waiting to climb; and just then the noon bells started to ring as if they were singing clear and loud,—
"Turn again, Whittington, Lord Mayor of London."
"Turn around again, Whittington, Lord Mayor of London."
So, cheered by his friends, Johnny scraped and dug vigorously till the old brick fell out, showing another behind it. Only pausing to take breath, he caught up his crutch and gave two or three hearty pokes, which soon cleared the way and let the sunshine stream through, while the wind tossed the lilacs like triumphal banners, and the jolly sparrows chirped,—
So, encouraged by his friends, Johnny scraped and dug hard until the old brick fell out, revealing another one behind it. He only took a quick break to catch his breath, then grabbed his crutch and gave two or three strong pokes, which quickly cleared the way and let the sunshine pour in, while the wind tossed the lilacs like victory flags, and the cheerful sparrows chirped,—
"Hail, the conquering hero comes!"
"Look, the conquering hero arrives!"
Rather scared by his unexpected success, the boy sat silent for a moment to see what would happen. But all was still; and presently, with a beating heart, Johnny leaned forward to enjoy the long-desired "peek." He could not see much; but that little increased his curiosity and delight, for it seemed like looking into fairy-land, after the dust and noise and dingy houses of the court.
Rather scared by his unexpected success, the boy sat quietly for a moment to see what would happen. But everything was still; and soon, with a racing heart, Johnny leaned forward to enjoy the long-desired "peek." He couldn't see much; but that little bit heightened his curiosity and joy, as it felt like looking into a fairyland, after the dust, noise, and dreary houses of the neighborhood.
A bed of splendid tulips tossed their gay garments in the middle of a grass-plot; a strange and brilliant bird sat dressing its feathers on a golden cage; a little white dog dozed in the sun; and on a red carpet under the trees lay the Princess, fast asleep.
A bed of beautiful tulips swayed in the middle of a grassy area; a colorful and exotic bird was fluffing its feathers on a golden cage; a small white dog napped in the sun; and on a red carpet under the trees lay the Princess, fast asleep.
"It's all right," said Johnny, with a long sigh of pleasure; "that's the Sleeping Beauty, sure enough. There's the blue gown, the white fur-cloak sweeping round, the pretty hair, and—yes—there's the old nurse, spinning and nodding, just as she did in the picture-book mother got me when I cried because I couldn't go to see the play."
"It's okay," Johnny said, letting out a long sigh of relief. "That's definitely the Sleeping Beauty. There’s the blue dress, the white fur cloak flowing around, the beautiful hair, and—yep—there’s the old nurse, spinning and nodding, just like in the storybook my mom got me when I cried because I couldn't go see the play."
This last discovery really did bewilder Johnny, and make him believe that fairy tales might be true, after all, for how could he know that the strange woman was an Italian servant, in her native dress, with a distaff in her hand? After pausing a moment, to rub his eyes, he took another look, and made fresh discoveries by twisting his head about. A basket of oranges stood near the Princess, a striped curtain hung from a limb of the tree to keep the wind off, and several books fluttered their pictured leaves temptingly before Johnny's longing eyes.
This latest discovery really confused Johnny and made him think that fairy tales might actually be real, because how could he know that the strange woman was an Italian servant in her traditional dress, holding a distaff? After taking a moment to rub his eyes, he looked again and noticed new things by turning his head around. A basket of oranges was close to the Princess, a striped curtain was draped from a branch of the tree to shield them from the wind, and several books were enticingly flipping their illustrated pages in front of Johnny's eager eyes.
"Oh, if I could only go in and eat 'em and read 'em and speak to 'em and see all the splendid things!" thought the poor boy, as he looked from one delight to another, and felt shut out from all. "I can't go and wake her like the Prince did, but I do wish she'd get up and do something, now I can see. I daren't throw a stone, it might hit some one, or holler, it might scare her. Pussy won't help, and the sparrows are too busy scolding one another. I know! I'll fly a kite over, and that will please her any way. Don't believe she has kites; girls never do."
"Oh, if only I could go in and eat them, read them, talk to them, and see all the amazing things!" thought the poor boy as he looked longingly from one delight to another, feeling completely left out. "I can't go and wake her up like the Prince did, but I really wish she'd get up and do something now that I can see. I can't throw a stone; it might hit someone, and I can't yell; it might scare her. The cat won't help, and the sparrows are too busy arguing with each other. I know! I'll fly a kite over, and that will make her happy anyway. I bet she doesn't have kites; girls never do."
Eager to carry out his plan, Johnny tied a long string to his gayest poster, and then fastening it to the pole with which he sometimes fished in the water-cask, held it up to catch the fresh breezes blowing down the court. His good friend, the wind, soon caught the idea, and with a strong breath sent the red paper whisking over the wall, to hang a moment on the trees and then drop among the tulips, where its frantic struggles to escape waked the dog, and set him to racing and barking, as Johnny hurriedly let the string go, and put his eye to his peep-hole.
Eager to execute his plan, Johnny tied a long string to his favorite poster, then attached it to the pole he sometimes used for fishing in the water barrel. He held it up to catch the fresh breezes blowing down the alley. His good friend, the wind, quickly understood what he was doing, and with a powerful gust sent the red paper fluttering over the wall. It hung for a moment on the trees before dropping among the tulips, where its wild flailing to break free woke the dog and sent him racing and barking. Meanwhile, Johnny hurriedly let go of the string and peered through his spyhole.
The eyes of the Princess were wide open now, and she clapped her hands when Pippo brought the gay picture for her to see; while the old woman, with a long yawn, went away, carrying her distaff, like a gun, over her shoulder.
The Princess's eyes were wide open now, and she clapped her hands when Pippo brought the colorful picture for her to see; meanwhile, the old woman, yawning widely, left, carrying her distaff over her shoulder like a gun.
"She likes it! I'm so glad. Wish I had some more to send over. This will come off, I'll poke it through, and maybe she will see it."
"She likes it! I'm so glad. I wish I had more to send over. This will come off, I'll poke it through, and maybe she'll see it."
Very much excited, Johnny recklessly tore from the wall his most cherished picture, a gay flower-piece, just put up; and folding it, he thrust it through the hole and waited to see what followed.
Very excited, Johnny impulsively ripped his favorite picture, a vibrant flower piece he had just hung up, off the wall. He folded it and shoved it through the hole, then waited to see what would happen next.
Nothing but a rustle, a bark, and a queer croak from the splendid bird, which set the canaries to trilling sweetly.
Nothing but a rustle, a bark, and a strange croak from the beautiful bird, which made the canaries start singing sweetly.
"She don't see, maybe she will hear," said Johnny. And he began to whistle like a mocking-bird; for this was his one accomplishment, and he was proud of it.
"She doesn't see, maybe she'll hear," said Johnny. And he started to whistle like a mockingbird; this was his only talent, and he was proud of it.
Presently he heard a funny burst of laughter from the parrot, and then the voice said,—
Presently, he heard a quirky burst of laughter from the parrot, and then the voice said,—
"No, Polly, you can't sing like that bird. I wonder where he is? Among the bushes over there, I think. Come, Pippo, let us go and find him."
"No, Polly, you can't sing like that bird. I wonder where it is? Over there in the bushes, I think. Come on, Pippo, let's go find it."
"Now she's coming!" And Johnny grew red in the face trying to give his best trills and chirrups.
"Here she comes!" And Johnny blushed as he tried to deliver his best trills and chirrups.
Nearer and nearer came the steps, the lilacs rustled as if shaken, and presently the roll of paper vanished. A pause, and then the little voice exclaimed, in a tone of great surprise,—
Nearer and nearer came the footsteps, the lilacs rustled as if disturbed, and soon the roll of paper disappeared. There was a pause, and then the little voice exclaimed, in a tone of great surprise,—
"Why, there's a hole! I never saw it before. Oh! I can see the street. How nice! how nice!"
"Wow, there’s a hole! I’ve never noticed it before. Oh! I can see the street. How great! How great!"
"She likes the hole! I wonder if she will like me?" And, emboldened by these various successes, Johnny took another peep. This was the most delicious one of all; for he looked right into a great blue eye, with glimpses of golden hair above, a little round nose in the middle, and red lips below. It was like a flash of sunshine, and Johnny winked, as if dazzled; for the eye sparkled, the nose sniffed daintily, and the pretty mouth broke into a laugh as the voice cried out delightedly,—
"She likes the hole! I wonder if she will like me?" And, encouraged by these little victories, Johnny took another look. This was the best one of all; he saw a big blue eye, some golden hair peeking above, a small round nose in the middle, and red lips below. It felt like a burst of sunshine, and Johnny winked, as if he were mesmerized; the eye sparkled, the nose sniffed delicately, and the lovely mouth burst into laughter as a cheerful voice exclaimed,—
"I see some one! Who are you? Come and tell me!"
"I see someone! Who are you? Come over and tell me!"
"I'm Johnny Morris," answered the boy, quite trembling with pleasure.
"I'm Johnny Morris," the boy replied, clearly shaking with excitement.
"Did you make this nice hole?"
"Did you create this nice hole?"
"I just poked a brick, and it fell out."
"I just tapped a brick, and it came loose."
"Papa won't mind. Is that your bird?"
"Dad won't mind. Is that your bird?"
"No; it's me. I whistled."
"No, it's me. I whistled."
"It's very pretty. Do it again," commanded the voice, as if used to give orders.
"It's really pretty. Do it again," ordered the voice, as if it was accustomed to giving commands.
Johnny obeyed; and when he paused, out of breath, a small hand came through the hole, grasping as many lilies of the valley as it could hold, and the Princess graciously expressed her pleasure by saying,—
Johnny did what he was told; and when he stopped to catch his breath, a small hand reached through the hole, grabbing as many lilies of the valley as it could hold, and the Princess politely showed her pleasure by saying,—
"I like it; you shall do it again, by and by. Here are some flowers for you. Now we will talk. Are you a nice boy?"
"I like it; you'll do it again soon. Here are some flowers for you. Now let's talk. Are you a nice kid?"
This was a poser; and Johnny answered meekly, with his nose luxuriously buried in the lovely flowers,—
This was a tough one; and Johnny replied quietly, with his nose comfortably buried in the beautiful flowers,—
"Not very,—I'm lame; I can't play like other fellers."
"Not really, I'm lame; I can't play like the other guys."
"Porverino!" sighed the little voice, full of pity; and, in a moment, three red-and-yellow tulips fell at Johnny's feet, making him feel as if he really had slipped into fairy-land through that delightful hole.
"Porverino!" sighed the little voice, full of pity; and, in a moment, three red-and-yellow tulips fell at Johnny's feet, making him feel as if he had truly slipped into a fairyland through that delightful hole.
"Oh, thank you! Aren't they just elegant? I never see such beauties," stammered the poor boy, grasping his treasures as if he feared they might vanish away.
"Oh, thank you! Aren't they just beautiful? I never see such lovely things," stammered the poor boy, clutching his treasures as if he was afraid they might disappear.
"You shall have as many as you like. Nanna will scold, but papa won't mind. Tell me more. What do you do over there?" asked the child, eagerly.
"You can have as many as you want. Nanna will be upset, but dad won't care. Tell me more. What do you do over there?" asked the child, eagerly.
"Nothing but paste pictures and make books, when I don't ache too bad. I used to help mother; but I got hurt, and I can't do much now," answered the boy, ashamed to mention how many laces he patiently picked or clapped, since it was all he could do to help.
"All I do is glue pictures and make books when I’m not in too much pain. I used to help my mom, but I got injured, and now I can’t do much," the boy replied, embarrassed to say how many laces he patiently picked or clapped, since that was all he could do to help.
"If you like pictures, you shall come and see mine some day. I do a great many. Papa shows me how. His are splendid. Do you draw or paint yours?"
"If you like pictures, you should come and see mine someday. I make a lot of them. Dad shows me how. His are amazing. Do you draw or paint yours?"
"I only cut 'em out of papers, and stick 'em on this wall or put 'em in scrap-books. I can't draw, and I haven't got no paints," answered Johnny.
"I just cut them out of papers and stick them on this wall or put them in scrapbooks. I can't draw, and I don't have any paints," Johnny replied.
"You should say 'haven't any paints.' I will come and see you some day; and if I like you, I will let you have my old paint-box. Do you want it?"
"You should say 'don't have any paints.' I'll come and see you someday; and if I like you, I'll let you have my old paintbox. Do you want it?"
"Guess I do!"
"Sure, I do!"
"I think I shall like you; so I'll bring it when I come. Do you ache much?"
"I think I'm going to like you, so I'll bring it when I come. Do you hurt a lot?"
"Awfully, sometimes. Have to lay down all day, and can't do a thing."
"Sometimes it's really rough. I have to lie down all day and can't do anything."
"Do you cry?"
"Do you cry?"
"No! I'm too big for that. I whistle."
"No! I'm too big for that. I whistle."
"I know I shall like you, because you are brave!" cried the impetuous voice, with its pretty accent; and then an orange came tumbling through the hole, as if the new acquaintance longed to do something to help the "ache."
"I know I'm going to like you because you're brave!" exclaimed the eager voice, with its charming accent; and then an orange came rolling through the hole, as if the new friend wanted to do something to ease the "ache."
"Isn't that a rouser! I do love 'em, but mother can't afford 'em often." And Johnny took one delicious taste on the spot.
"Isn't that something! I really love them, but my mom can't buy them for me very often." And Johnny took a delicious bite right then and there.
"Then I shall give you many. We have loads at home, much finer than these. Ah, you should see our garden there!"
"Then I'll give you plenty. We have tons at home, way better than these. Oh, you should check out our garden there!"
"Where do you live?" Johnny ventured to ask; for there was a homesick sound to the voice as it said those last words.
"Where do you live?" Johnny dared to ask, because there was a tone of homesickness in the voice as it spoke those last words.
"In Rome. Here we only stay a year, while papa arranges his affairs; then we go back, and I am happy."
"In Rome. We're only staying here for a year while Dad sorts out his business; then we’ll go back, and I’ll be happy."
"I should think you'd be happy in there. It looks real splendid to me, and I've been longing to see it ever since I could come out."
"I think you'd be happy in there. It looks really great to me, and I've been wanting to see it ever since I could get out."
"It's a dull place to me. I like better to be where it's always warm, and people are more beautiful than here. Are you beautiful?"
"It's a boring place for me. I'd rather be where it's always warm, and people are more attractive than they are here. Are you attractive?"
"What queer questions she does ask!" And poor Johnny was so perplexed he could only stammer, with a laugh,—
"What strange questions she asks!" And poor Johnny was so confused he could only stammer, with a laugh,—
"I guess not. Boys don't care for looks."
"I guess not. Guys don't care about looks."
"Peep, and let me see. I like pretty persons," commanded the voice.
"Take a look so I can see. I like attractive people," said the voice.
"Don't she order round?" thought Johnny, as he obeyed. But he liked it, and showed such a smiling face at the peep-hole, that Princess Fay was pleased to say, after a long look at him,—
"Doesn't she give orders?" thought Johnny as he followed her lead. But he enjoyed it and wore such a cheerful expression at the peephole that Princess Fay was happy to say, after studying him for a while,—
"No, you are not beautiful; but your eyes are bright, and you look pleasant, so I don't mind the freckles on your nose and the whiteness of your face. I think you are good. I am sorry for you, and I shall lend you a book to read when the pain comes."
"No, you're not beautiful; but your eyes are bright, and you look nice, so I don’t mind the freckles on your nose and the pale skin on your face. I think you’re a good person. I feel sorry for you, and I’ll lend you a book to read when the pain hits."
"I couldn't wait for that if I had a book. I do love so to read!" And Johnny laughed out from sheer delight at the thought of a new book; for he seldom got one, being too poor to buy them, and too helpless to enjoy the free libraries of the city.
"I couldn't wait for that if I had a book. I really love to read!" And Johnny laughed out of pure joy at the idea of a new book; for he rarely got one, being too poor to buy them, and too overwhelmed to enjoy the free libraries in the city.
"Then you shall have it now." And there was another quick rush in the garden, followed by the appearance of a fat little book, slowly pushed through the hole in the wall.
"Then you will have it now." And there was another quick rush in the garden, followed by the sight of a plump little book, slowly being pushed through the hole in the wall.
"This is the only one that will pass. You will like Hans Andersen's fairy tales, I know. Keep it as long as you please. I have many more."
"This is the only one that will work. You'll love Hans Andersen's fairy tales, I know it. Keep it as long as you want. I have plenty more."
"You're so good! I wish I had something for you," said the boy, quite overcome by this sweet friendliness.
"You're amazing! I wish I had something to give you," said the boy, really touched by this kind gesture.
"Let me see one of your books. They will be new to me. I'm tired of all mine."
"Let me see one of your books. They’ll be new to me. I’m tired of all mine."
Quick as a flash, off went the cover of the old boiler, and out came half-a-dozen of Johnny's best works, to be crammed through the wall, with the earnest request,—
Quick as a flash, off went the cover of the old boiler, and out came half a dozen of Johnny's best works, to be crammed through the wall, with the earnest request,—
"Keep 'em all; they're not good for much, but they're the best I've got. I'll do some prettier ones as soon as I can find more nice pictures and pieces."
"Keep them all; they aren't worth much, but they're the best I've got. I'll make some nicer ones as soon as I can find more good pictures and pieces."
"They look very interesting. I thank you. I shall go and read them now, and then come and talk again. Addio, Giovanni."
"They look really interesting. Thank you. I’m going to read them now, and then I’ll come back and talk again. Goodbye, Giovanni."
"Good-by, Miss."
"Goodbye, Miss."
Thus ended the first interview of little Pyramus and Thisbe through the hole in the wall, while puss sat up above and played moonshine with her yellow eyes.
Thus ended the first conversation of little Pyramus and Thisbe through the hole in the wall, while the cat sat above and played with the moonlight using her yellow eyes.
PART II.
After that day a new life began for Johnny, and he flourished like a poor little plant that has struggled out of some dark corner into the sunshine. All sorts of delightful things happened, and good times really seemed to have come. The mysterious papa made no objection to the liberties taken with his wall, being busy with his own affairs, and glad to have his little girl happy. Old Nanna, being more careful, came to see the new neighbors, and was disarmed at once by the affliction of the boy and the gentle manners of the mother. She brought all the curtains of the house for Mrs. Morris to do up, and in her pretty broken English praised Johnny's gallery and library, promising to bring Fay to see him some day.
After that day, a fresh chapter started for Johnny, and he thrived like a struggling little plant that has finally broken free from a dark corner into the sunlight. All kinds of wonderful things began to happen, and good times really seemed to have arrived. Johnny's mysterious dad didn’t mind the changes made to his wall, being preoccupied with his own life and happy to see his daughter content. Old Nanna, being more cautious, came to meet the new neighbors and was instantly softened by the boy's plight and the mother's gentle nature. She brought all the curtains from the house for Mrs. Morris to fix, and in her charmingly broken English, she complimented Johnny's art collection and library, promising to bring Fay to visit him one day.
Meantime the little people prattled daily together, and all manner of things came and went between them. Flowers, fruit, books, and bonbons kept Johnny in a state of bliss, and inspired him with such brilliant inventions that the Princess never knew what agreeable surprise would come next. Astonishing kites flew over the wall, and tissue balloons exploded in the flower-beds. All the birds of the air seemed to live in that court; for the boy whistled and piped till he was hoarse, because she liked it. The last of the long-hoarded cents came out of his tin bank to buy paper and pictures for the gay little books he made for her. His side of the wall was ravaged that hers might be adorned; and, as the last offering his grateful heart could give, he poked the toad through the hole, to live among the lilies and eat the flies that began to buzz about her Highness when she came to give her orders to her devoted subjects.
Meanwhile, the little ones chatted every day, sharing all kinds of things. Flowers, fruit, books, and candy kept Johnny blissfully happy and sparked such amazing ideas in him that the Princess was always surprised by what he would come up with next. Incredible kites flew over the wall, and tissue balloons burst in the flower beds. It seemed like all the birds in the sky lived in that courtyard; the boy whistled and sang until his voice was hoarse because she enjoyed it. He spent the last of his saved-up coins from his tin bank to buy paper and pictures for the cheerful little books he made for her. He sacrificed his side of the wall to beautify hers; and, as the final gift his thankful heart could offer, he pushed the toad through the hole to live among the lilies and eat the flies that started buzzing around her Highness when she came to give instructions to her loyal subjects.
She always called the lad Giovanni, because she thought it a prettier name than John; and she was never tired of telling stories, asking questions, and making plans. The favorite one was what they would do when Johnny came to see her, as she had been promised he should when papa was not too busy to let them enjoy the charms of the studio; for Fay was a true artist's child, and thought nothing so lovely as pictures. Johnny thought so, too, and dreamed of the happy day when he should go and see the wonders his little friend described so well.
She always called the boy Giovanni because she thought it was a prettier name than John; and she never got tired of telling stories, asking questions, and making plans. Her favorite one was what they would do when Johnny came to visit her, as she had been promised he would when her dad wasn't too busy to let them enjoy the beauty of the studio; for Fay was a true artist's child and thought nothing as lovely as pictures. Johnny thought so too and dreamed of the happy day when he would go and see the amazing things his little friend described so well.
"I think it will be to-morrow; for papa has a lazy fit coming on, and then he always plays with me and lets me rummage where I like, while he goes out or smokes in the garden. So be ready; and if he says you can come, I will have the flag up early and you can hurry."
"I think it will be tomorrow; because Dad’s starting to feel lazy, and when that happens, he always plays with me and lets me explore wherever I want, while he goes out or smokes in the garden. So be ready; and if he says you can come over, I’ll have the flag up early and you can rush over."
These agreeable remarks were breathed into Johnny's willing ear about a fortnight after the acquaintance began; and he hastened to promise, adding soberly, a minute after,—
These pleasant comments were shared with Johnny’s eager ear about two weeks after they met; and he quickly promised, adding seriously a minute later,—
"Mother says she's afraid it will be too much for me to go around and up steps, and see new things; for I get tired so easy, and then the pain comes on. But I don't care how I ache if I can only see the pictures—and you."
"Mom says she's worried that going around and up stairs to see new things will be too much for me because I get tired easily, and then the pain hits. But I don't mind how much I ache as long as I can see the pictures—and you."
"Won't you ever be any better? Nanna thinks you might."
"Will you ever get any better? Grandma thinks you might."
"So does mother, if we had money to go away in the country, and eat nice things; and have doctors. But we can't; so it's no use worrying." And Johnny gave a great sigh.
"So does mom, if we had the money to get away to the country, eat good food, and see doctors. But we can't, so there's no point in stressing about it." And Johnny let out a big sigh.
"I wish papa was rich, then he would give you money. He works hard to make enough to go back to Italy, so I cannot ask him; but perhaps I can sell my pictures also, and get a little. Papa's friends often offer me sweets for kisses; I will have money instead, and that will help. Yes, I shall do it." And Fay clapped her hands decidedly.
"I wish Dad was rich, then he would give you money. He works hard to earn enough to go back to Italy, so I can't ask him; but maybe I can sell my pictures too, and make a little. Dad's friends often offer me sweets for kisses; I’ll ask for money instead, and that will help. Yes, I’m going to do it." And Fay clapped her hands with determination.
"Don't you mind about it. I'm going to learn to mend shoes. Mr. Pegget says he'll teach me. That doesn't need legs, and he gets enough to live on very well."
"Don't worry about it. I'm going to learn how to repair shoes. Mr. Pegget says he'll teach me. It doesn’t require legs, and he makes enough to live quite comfortably."
"It isn't pretty work. Nanna can teach you to braid straw as she did at home; that is easy and nice, and the baskets sell very well, she says. I shall speak to her about it, and you can try to-morrow when you come."
"It’s not glamorous work. Nanna can show you how to braid straw like she did at home; it's simple and enjoyable, and she says the baskets sell really well. I’ll talk to her about it, and you can give it a shot tomorrow when you come."
"I will. Do you really think I can come, then?" And Johnny stood up to try his legs; for he dreaded the long walk, as it seemed to him.
"I will. Do you really think I can come, then?" And Johnny stood up to test his legs; he was nervous about the long walk, as it felt to him.
"I will go at once and ask papa."
"I'll go right now and ask Dad."
Away flew Fay, and soon came back with a glad "Yes!" that sent Johnny hobbling in to tell his mother, and beg her to mend the elbows of his only jacket; for, suddenly, his old clothes looked so shabby he feared to show himself to the neighbors he so longed to see.
Away flew Fay, and soon returned with a cheerful "Yes!" that made Johnny hurry inside to tell his mom and ask her to fix the elbows of his only jacket; because, all of a sudden, his old clothes seemed so worn out he was worried about showing himself to the neighbors he really wanted to see.
"Hurrah! I'm really going to-morrow. And you, too, mammy dear," cried the boy, waving his crutch so vigorously that he slipped and fell.
"Hooray! I'm really going tomorrow. And you are, too, mommy dear," shouted the boy, waving his crutch so excitedly that he slipped and fell.
"Never mind; I'm used to it. Pull me up, and I'll rest while we talk about it," he said cheerily, as his mother helped him to the bed, where he forgot his pain in thinking of the delights in store for him.
"Don't worry about it; I'm used to it. Lift me up, and I'll relax while we chat about it," he said in a cheerful tone as his mother helped him onto the bed, where he forgot his pain while thinking about the joys ahead.
Next day, the flag was flying from the wall, and Fay early at the hole, but no Johnny came; and when Nanna went to see what kept him, she returned with the sad news that the poor boy was suffering much, and would not be able to stir for some days.
Next day, the flag was flying from the wall, and Fay was at the hole early, but Johnny didn't come; and when Nanna went to check on him, she came back with the sad news that the poor boy was in a lot of pain and wouldn’t be able to move for a few days.
"Let me go and see him," begged Fay, imploringly.
"Let me go and see him," Fay pleaded, desperately.
"Cara mia, it is no place for you. So dark, so damp, so poor, it is enough to break the heart," said Nanna, decidedly.
"Cara mia, this isn’t a place for you. It’s so dark, so damp, so poor; it’s enough to break your heart," said Nanna, firmly.
"If papa was here, he would let me go. I shall not play; I shall sit here and make some plans for my poor boy."
"If Dad were here, he would let me go. I won't play; I'll just sit here and come up with some plans for my poor boy."
Nanna left her indignant little mistress, and went to cook a nice bowl of soup for Johnny; while Fay concocted a fine plan, and, what was more remarkable, carried it out.
Nanna left her upset little boss and went to make a nice bowl of soup for Johnny; while Fay came up with a clever plan and, even more impressively, executed it.
For a week it rained, for a week Johnny lay in pain, and for a week Fay worked quietly at her little easel in the corner of the studio, while her father put the last touches to his fine picture, too busy to take much notice of the child. On Saturday the sun shone, Johnny was better, and the great picture was done. So were the small ones; for as her father sat resting after his work, Fay went to him, with a tired but happy face, and, putting several drawings into his hand, told her cherished plan.
For a week it rained, for a week Johnny lay in pain, and for a week Fay worked quietly at her little easel in the corner of the studio while her father put the final touches on his beautiful painting, too absorbed to pay much attention to the child. On Saturday the sun shone, Johnny was feeling better, and the big painting was finished. So were the smaller ones; as her father rested after his work, Fay approached him with a tired but happy face and, handing him several drawings, shared her exciting plan.
"Papa, you said you would pay me a dollar for every good copy I made of the cast you gave me. I tried very hard, and here are three. I want some money very, very much. Could you pay for these?"
"Papa, you said you’d give me a dollar for every good copy I made of the cast you gave me. I worked really hard, and here are three. I want some money really badly. Could you pay me for these?"
"They are excellent," said the artist, after carefully looking at them. "You have tried, my good child, and here are your well-earned dollars. What do you want them for?"
"They're amazing," said the artist, after closely examining them. "You really put in the effort, my dear, and here are your hard-earned dollars. What do you need them for?"
"To help my boy. I want him to come in here and see the pictures, and let Nanna teach him to plait baskets; and he can rest, and you will like him, and he might get well if he had some money, and I have three quarters the friends gave me instead of bonbons. Would that be enough to send poor Giovanni into the country and have doctors?"
"To help my son. I want him to come in here and look at the pictures, and let Nanna teach him how to weave baskets; and he can relax, and you will like him, and he might get better if he had some money. I have three quarters that my friends gave me instead of candy. Would that be enough to send poor Giovanni to the countryside and get him doctors?"
No wonder Fay's papa was bewildered by this queer jumble, because, being absorbed in his work, he had never heard half the child had told him, and had forgotten all about Johnny. Now he listened with half an ear, studying the effect of sunshine upon his picture meantime, while Fay told him the little story, and begged to know how much money it would take to make Johnny's back well.
No wonder Fay's dad was confused by this strange mix-up, because, focused on his work, he hadn’t heard half of what the child had told him and had completely forgotten about Johnny. Now he listened with only half an ear, paying attention to how the sunlight affected his painting while Fay shared the little story and asked how much money it would take to make Johnny’s back better.
"Bless your sweet soul, my darling, it would need more than I can spare or you earn in a year. By and by, when I am at leisure, we will see what can be done," answered papa, smoking comfortably, as he lay on the sofa in the large studio at the top of the house.
"Bless your sweet soul, my dear, it would take more than I can give or what you make in a year. Eventually, when I have some free time, we'll figure out what can be done," replied Dad, relaxing with a smoke as he lounged on the sofa in the spacious studio at the top of the house.
"You say that about a great many things, papa. 'By and by' won't be long enough to do all you promise then. I like now much better, and poor Giovanni needs the country more than you need cigars or I new frocks," said Fay, stroking her father's tired forehead and looking at him with an imploring face.
"You say that about a lot of things, Dad. 'By and by' won’t be long enough to do everything you promise then. I prefer now much more, and poor Giovanni needs the countryside more than you need cigars or I need new dresses," said Fay, gently stroking her father's tired forehead and looking at him with an eager expression.
"My dear, I cannot give up my cigar, for in this soothing smoke I find inspiration, and though you are a little angel, you must be clothed; so wait a bit, and we will attend to the boy—later." He was going to say "by and by" again, but paused just in time, with a laugh.
"My dear, I can't give up my cigar because in this soothing smoke I find inspiration, and even though you are a little angel, you need to be taken care of; so hang on for a bit, and we'll get to the boy—later." He was about to say "by and by" again, but caught himself just in time, laughing.
"Then I shall take him to the country all myself. I cannot wait for this hateful 'by and by.' I know how I shall do it, and at once. Now, now!" cried Fay, losing patience; and with an indignant glance at the lazy papa, who seemed going to sleep, she dashed out of the room, down many stairs, through the kitchen, startling Nanna and scattering the salad as if a whirlwind had gone by, and never paused for breath till she stood before the garden wall with a little hatchet in her hand.
"Then I will take him to the countryside myself. I can't wait for this annoying 'later.' I know exactly how I'm going to do it, and I want to do it now! Now!" cried Fay, losing her patience; and with an irritated glance at her lazy dad, who looked like he was falling asleep, she rushed out of the room, down the stairs, through the kitchen, startling Nanna and scattering the salad as if a whirlwind had just blown through, and didn't stop until she stood in front of the garden wall with a little hatchet in her hand.
"This shall be the country for him till I get enough money to send him away. I will show what I can do. He pulled out two bricks. I will beat down the wall, and he shall come in at once," panted Fay; and she gave a great blow at the bricks, bent on having her will without delay,—for she was an impetuous little creature, full of love and pity for the poor boy pining for the fresh air and sunshine, of which she had so much.
"This will be his home until I can save enough money to send him away. I’ll show what I can do.” She pulled out two bricks. “I will break down the wall, and he shall come in right away,” gasped Fay; and she struck the bricks hard, determined to get her way without delay—because she was a headstrong little girl, filled with love and compassion for the poor boy who was longing for the fresh air and sunshine that she had plenty of.
Bang, bang, went the little hatchet, and down came one brick after another, till the hole was large enough for Fay to thrust her head through; and being breathless by that time, she paused to rest and take a look at Johnny's court.
Bang, bang, went the little hatchet, and down came one brick after another, until the hole was big enough for Fay to stick her head through; and being out of breath by then, she paused to rest and check out Johnny's court.
Meanwhile Nanna, having collected her lettuce leaves and her wits, went to see what the child was about; and finding her at work like a little fury, the old woman hurried up to tell "the Signor," Fay's papa, that his little daughter was about to destroy the garden and bury herself under the ruins of the wall. This report, delivered with groans and wringing of the hands, roused the artist and sent him to the rescue, as he well knew that his angel was a very energetic one, and capable of great destruction.
Meanwhile, Nanna, having gathered her lettuce leaves and her thoughts, went to check on what the child was doing; and finding her working like a little whirlwind, the old woman rushed to inform "the Signor," Fay's dad, that his daughter was on the verge of wrecking the garden and getting herself buried under the debris of the wall. This news, delivered with sighs and frantic gestures, alerted the artist and prompted him to spring into action, as he knew well that his angel was very spirited and capable of significant chaos.
When he arrived, he beheld a cloud of dust, a pile of bricks among the lilies, and the feet of his child sticking out of a large hole in the wall, while her head and shoulders were on the other side. Much amused, yet fearful that the stone coping might come down on her, he pulled her back with the assurance that he would listen and help her now immediately, if there was such need of haste.
When he got there, he saw a cloud of dust, a pile of bricks among the lilies, and his child's feet sticking out of a large hole in the wall, while her head and shoulders were on the other side. He was quite amused, but worried that the stone edge might collapse on her, so he pulled her back, promising that he would listen and help her right away if there was a real need to rush.
But he grew sober when he saw Fay's face; for it was bathed in tears, her hands were bleeding, and dust covered her from head to foot.
But he became serious when he saw Fay's face; it was drenched in tears, her hands were bleeding, and she was covered in dust from head to toe.
"My darling, what afflicts you? Tell papa, and he will do anything you wish."
"My dear, what’s bothering you? Tell me, and I’ll do anything you want."
"No, you will forget, you will say 'Wait;' and now that I have seen it all, I cannot stop till I get him out of that dreadful place. Look, look, and see if it is not sad to live there all in pain and darkness, and so poor."
"No, you'll forget, you'll say 'Hold on;' and now that I've seen it all, I can't stop until I get him out of that awful place. Look, look, and see if it's not tragic to live there in pain and darkness, and so broke."
As she spoke, Fay urged her father toward the hole; and to please her he looked, seeing the dull court, the noisy street beyond, and close by the low room, where Johnny's mother worked all day, while the poor boy's pale face was dimly seen as he lay on his bed waiting for deliverance.
As she talked, Fay encouraged her dad to look at the hole; and to make her happy, he glanced over, observing the dull courtyard, the noisy street beyond, and nearby the small room where Johnny's mom worked all day, while the poor kid's pale face could be faintly seen as he lay on his bed, waiting for rescue.
"Well, well, it is a pitiful case; and easily mended, since Fay is so eager about it. Hope the lad is all she says, and nothing catching about his illness. Nanna can tell me."
"Well, well, it is a sad situation; and it can be easily fixed, since Fay is so excited about it. I hope the guy is everything she says and that his illness isn't contagious. Nanna can fill me in."
Then he drew back his head, and leading Fay to the seat, took her on his knee, all flushed, dirty, and tearful as she was, soothing her by saying tenderly,—
Then he pulled back his head and, guiding Fay to the seat, set her on his lap, all flushed, dirty, and tearful as she was, soothing her by saying gently,—
"Now let me hear all about it, and be sure I'll not forget. What shall I do to please you, dear, before you pull down the house about my ears?"
"Now tell me everything, and you can count on me not to forget. What can I do to make you happy, dear, before you tear the place down around me?"
Then Fay told her tale all over again; and being no longer busy, her father found it very touching, with the dear, grimy little face looking into his, and the wounded hands clasped beseechingly as she pleaded for poor Johnny.
Then Fay told her story again; and since he was no longer occupied, her father found it very moving, with her sweet, dirty little face looking up at him, and her injured hands clasped together as she begged for poor Johnny.
"God bless your tender heart, child; you shall have him in here to-morrow, and we will see what can be done for those pathetic legs of his. But listen, Fay, I have an easier way to do it than yours, and a grand surprise for the boy. Time is short, but it can be done; and to show you that I am in earnest, I will go this instant and begin the work. Come and wash your face while I get on my boots, and then we will go together."
"God bless your kind heart, kid; you'll have him here tomorrow, and we'll figure out what we can do for his poor legs. But listen, Fay, I have a simpler way to handle it than your plan, and a big surprise for the boy. Time is tight, but it can be done; and to prove I'm serious, I’ll start working on it right now. Come and wash your face while I put on my boots, and then we’ll head out together."
At these words Fay threw her arms about papa's neck and gave him many grateful kisses, stopping in the midst to ask,—
At these words, Fay threw her arms around Dad's neck and showered him with grateful kisses, pausing in the middle to ask,—
"Truly, now?"
"Really, now?"
"See if it is not so." And putting her down, papa went off with great strides, while she ran laughing after him, all her doubts set at rest by this agreeable energy on his part.
"See if it’s not true." And setting her down, dad walked away with big steps, while she ran after him, laughing, all her doubts eased by his cheerful energy.
If Johnny had not been asleep in the back room, he would have seen strange and pleasant sights that afternoon and evening; for something went on in the court that delighted his mother, amused the artist, and made Fay the happiest child in Boston. No one was to tell till the next day, that Johnny's surprise might be quite perfect, and Mrs. Morris sat up till eleven to get his old clothes in order; for Fay's papa had been to see her, and became interested in the boy, as no one could help being when they saw his patient little face.
If Johnny hadn't been sleeping in the back room, he would have witnessed some strange and wonderful sights that afternoon and evening; something was happening in the courtyard that delighted his mother, entertained the artist, and made Fay the happiest child in Boston. No one was supposed to tell him until the next day, so Mrs. Morris stayed up until eleven to get his old clothes ready; Fay's dad had come to see her and became interested in the boy, as anyone would when they saw his patient little face.
So hammers rang, trowels scraped, shovels dug, and wonderful changes were made, while Fay danced about in the moonlight, like Puck intent upon some pretty prank, and papa quoted Snout, {Footnote: A character in Shakspeare's "Midsummer Night's Dream."} the tinker's parting words, as appropriate to the hour,—
So hammers clanged, trowels scraped, shovels dug, and amazing transformations happened while Fay twirled around in the moonlight, like Puck focused on some fun trick, and dad quoted Snout, {Footnote: A character in Shakespeare's "Midsummer Night's Dream."} the tinker's farewell words, as fitting for the time,—
"Thus have I, wall, my part dischargèd so; And, being done, thus wall away doth go."
"Now I, wall, have done my job; And, now that it's done, this wall will go away."
PART III.
A lovely Sunday morning dawned without a cloud; and even in the dingy court the May sunshine shone warmly, and the spring breezes blew freshly from green fields far away. Johnny begged to go out; and being much better, his mother consented, helping him to dress with such a bright face and eager hands that the boy said innocently,—
A beautiful Sunday morning arrived with clear skies; even in the shabby courtyard, the May sunshine felt warm, and the spring breezes blew refreshingly from the distant green fields. Johnny begged to go outside, and since he was feeling much better, his mother agreed, helping him get dressed with a cheerful face and eager hands, leading the boy to say innocently,—
"How glad you are when I get over a bad turn! I don't know what you'd do if I ever got well."
"How happy you are when I recover from a rough patch! I can't imagine what you would do if I ever got better."
"My poor dear, I begin to think you will pick up, now the good weather has come and you have got a little friend to play with. God bless her!"
"My poor dear, I’m starting to think you will improve now that the nice weather is here and you have a little friend to play with. God bless her!"
Why his mother should suddenly hug him tight, and then brush his hair so carefully, with tears in her eyes, he did not understand; but was in such a hurry to get out, he could only give her a good kiss, and hobble away to see how his gallery fared after the rain, and to take a joyful "peek" at the enchanted garden.
Why his mother suddenly hugged him tight and then gently brushed his hair with tears in her eyes, he didn’t understand; but he was in such a hurry to leave that he could only give her a quick kiss and limp away to check on how his gallery had fared after the rain and to sneak a joyful look at the enchanted garden.
Mrs. Morris kept close behind him, and it was well she did; for he nearly tumbled down, so great was his surprise when he beheld the old familiar wall after the good fairies Love and Pity had worked their pretty miracle in the moonlight.
Mrs. Morris stayed right behind him, and it was a good thing she did; he almost fell over, so shocked was he when he saw the old familiar wall after the kind fairies Love and Pity had worked their beautiful magic in the moonlight.
The ragged hole had changed to a little arched door, painted red. On either side stood a green tub, with a tall oleander in full bloom; from the arch above hung a great bunch of gay flowers; and before the threshold lay a letter directed to "Signor Giovanni Morris," in a childish hand. As soon as he recovered from the agreeable shock of this splendid transformation scene, Johnny sank into his chair, where a soft cushion had been placed, and read his note, with little sighs of rapture at the charming prospect opening before him.
The ripped hole had turned into a small arched door, painted red. On either side were green planters, each with a tall oleander in full bloom; from the arch above hung a large bunch of colorful flowers; and in front of the threshold lay a letter addressed to "Signor Giovanni Morris," written in a child’s handwriting. Once he recovered from the pleasant surprise of this beautiful transformation, Johnny sank into his chair, where a soft cushion had been set, and read his note, letting out little sighs of joy at the lovely prospect unfolding before him.
DEAR GIOVANNI,—Papa has made this nice gate, so you can come in when you like and not be tired. We are to have two keys, and no one else can open it. A little bell is to ring when we pull the cord, and we can run and see what we want. The paint is wet. Papa did it, and the men put up the door last night. I helped them, and did not go in my bed till ten. It was very nice to do it so. I hope you will like it. Come in as soon as you can; I am all ready. Your friend, FAY.
DEAR GIOVANNI,—Dad has built this nice gate, so you can come in whenever you want without getting tired. We’ll have two keys, and nobody else can open it. A little bell will ring when we pull the cord, and we can run and see whatever we want. The paint is still wet. Dad did it, and the guys put up the door last night. I helped them, and I didn’t go to bed until ten. It was really nice to do that. I hope you’ll like it. Come in as soon as you can; I’m all ready. Your friend, FAY.
"Mother, she must be a real fairy to do all that, mustn't she?" said Johnny, leaning back to look at the dear door behind which lay such happiness for him.
"Mom, she has to be a real fairy to do all that, right?" said Johnny, leaning back to look at the lovely door behind which so much happiness awaited him.
"Yes, my sonny, she is the right sort of good fairy, and I just wish I could do her washing for love the rest of her blessed little life," answered Mrs. Morris, in a burst of grateful ardor.
"Yes, my dear, she is the perfect kind of good fairy, and I just wish I could do her laundry out of love for the rest of her wonderful little life," replied Mrs. Morris, with a surge of grateful enthusiasm.
"You shall! you shall! Do come in! I cannot wait another minute!" cried an eager little voice as the red door flew open; and there stood Fay, looking very like a happy elf in her fresh white frock, a wreath of spring flowers on her pretty hair, and a tall green wand in her hand, while the brilliant bird sat on her shoulder, and the little white dog danced about her feet.
"You will! You will! Come on in! I can't wait another minute!" shouted an excited little voice as the red door swung open; and there stood Fay, looking very much like a joyful elf in her fresh white dress, a crown of spring flowers in her lovely hair, and a tall green wand in her hand, while the bright bird perched on her shoulder and the little white dog bounced around her feet.
"So she bids you to come in, With a dimple in your chin, Billy boy, Billy boy,"
"So she invites you to come in, With a dimple on your chin, Billy boy, Billy boy,"
sung the child, remembering how Johnny liked that song; and waving her wand, she went slowly backward as the boy, with a shining face, passed under the blooming arch into a new world, full of sunshine, liberty, and sweet companionship.
sang the child, recalling how much Johnny loved that song; and waving her wand, she moved slowly backward as the boy, with a bright smile, went under the blooming arch into a new world, filled with sunshine, freedom, and sweet companionship.
Neither Johnny nor his mother ever forgot that happy day, for it was the beginning of help and hope to both just when life seemed hardest and the future looked darkest.
Neither Johnny nor his mother ever forgot that joyful day, because it marked the start of support and optimism for both of them just when life felt toughest and the future seemed bleakest.
Papa kept out of sight, but enjoyed peeps at the little party as they sat under the chestnuts, Nanna and Fay doing the honors of the garden to their guests with Italian grace and skill, while the poor mother folded her tired hands with unutterable content, and the boy looked like a happy soul in heaven.
Papa stayed hidden, but he loved sneaking glances at the little party as they lounged under the chestnut trees, Nanna and Fay graciously hosting their guests with Italian flair and skill, while the exhausted mother rested her weary hands in pure bliss, and the boy appeared to be a joyful spirit in paradise.
Sabbath silence, broken only by the chime of bells and the feet of church-goers, brooded over the city; sunshine made golden shadows on the grass; the sweet wind brought spring odors from the woods; and every flower seemed to nod and beckon, as if welcoming the new playmate to their lovely home.
Sabbath silence, interrupted only by the sound of bells and the footsteps of church-goers, settled over the city; sunlight created golden shadows on the grass; a gentle breeze carried the spring scents from the woods; and every flower seemed to sway and invite, as if greeting the new friend to their beautiful home.
While the women talked together, Fay led Johnny up and down her little world, showing all her favorite nooks, making him rest often on the seats that stood all about, and amusing him immensely by relating the various fanciful plays with which she beguiled her loneliness.
While the women chatted together, Fay took Johnny around her little world, showing him all her favorite spots, making him take breaks on the benches scattered around, and entertaining him a lot by sharing the various imaginative games she played to pass the time.
"Now we can have much nicer ones; for you will tell me yours, and we can do great things," she said, when she had displayed her big rocking-horse, her grotto full of ferns, her mimic sea, where a fleet of toy boats lay at anchor in the basin of an old fountain, her fairy-land under the lilacs, with paper elves sitting among the leaves, her swing, that tossed one high up among the green boughs, and the basket of white kittens, where Topaz, the yellow-eyed cat, now purred with maternal pride. Books were piled on the rustic table, and all the pictures Fay thought worthy to be seen.
"Now we can have really nice ones; you’ll tell me yours, and we can do amazing things," she said, after showing off her big rocking horse, her grotto full of ferns, her pretend ocean with a fleet of toy boats anchored in the basin of an old fountain, her fairyland under the lilacs, with paper elves sitting among the leaves, her swing that tossed you high among the green branches, and the basket of white kittens, where Topaz, the yellow-eyed cat, was now purring with maternal pride. Books were stacked on the rustic table, along with all the pictures Fay thought were worth seeing.
Here also appeared a nice lunch, before the visitors could remember it was noon and tear themselves away. Such enchanted grapes and oranges Johnny never ate before; such delightful little tarts and Italian messes of various sorts; even the bread and butter seemed glorified because served in a plate trimmed with leaves and cut in dainty bits. Coffee that perfumed the air put heart into poor Mrs. Morris, who half starved herself that the boy might be fed; and he drank milk till Nanna said, laughing, as she refilled the pitcher,—
Here, a lovely lunch was laid out just before the visitors realized it was noon and had to pull themselves away. Johnny had never tasted such magical grapes and oranges; the little tarts and various Italian dishes were delightful. Even the bread and butter seemed special, served on a plate adorned with leaves and cut into delicate pieces. The aroma of the coffee filled the air and lifted the spirits of poor Mrs. Morris, who often skipped meals so the boy could eat; he drank milk until Nanna, laughing as she refilled the pitcher, said—
"He takes more than both the blessed lambs we used to feed for Saint Agnes in the convent at home. And he is truly welcome, the dear child, to the best we have; for he is as innocent and helpless as they."
"He takes more than both the blessed lambs we used to feed for Saint Agnes in the convent at home. And he is truly welcome, the dear child, to the best we have; for he is as innocent and helpless as they."
"What does she mean?" whispered Johnny to Fay, rather abashed at having forgotten his manners in the satisfaction which three mugfuls of good milk had given him.
"What does she mean?" Johnny whispered to Fay, feeling a bit embarrassed for forgetting his manners after enjoying three big mugs of good milk.
So, sitting in the big rustic chair beside him, Fay told the pretty story of the lambs who are dedicated to Saint Agnes, with ribbons tied to their snowy wool, and then raised with care till their fleeces are shorn to make garments for the Pope. A fit tale for the day, the child thought, and went on to tell about the wonders of Rome till Johnny's head was filled with a splendid confusion of new ideas, in which Saint Peter's and apple-tarts, holy lambs and red doors, ancient images and dear little girls, were delightfully mixed. It all seemed like a fairy tale, and nothing was too wonderful or lovely to happen on that memorable day.
So, sitting in the big rustic chair next to him, Fay shared the lovely story of the lambs dedicated to Saint Agnes, with ribbons tied to their fluffy white wool, raised with care until their fleeces were sheared to make garments for the Pope. A perfect tale for the day, the child thought, and went on to describe the wonders of Rome until Johnny's mind was filled with an exciting jumble of new ideas, where Saint Peter's and apple tarts, holy lambs and red doors, ancient images and sweet little girls, were all happily intertwined. It all felt like a fairy tale, and nothing seemed too amazing or beautiful to happen on that unforgettable day.
So when Fay's papa at last appeared, finding it impossible to keep away from the happy little party any longer, Johnny decided at once that the handsome man in the velvet coat was the king of the enchanted land, and gazed at him with reverence and awe. A most gracious king he proved to be; for after talking pleasantly to Mrs. Morris, and joking Fay on storming the walls, he proposed to carry Johnny off, and catching him up, strode away with the astonished boy on his shoulder, while the little girl danced before to open doors and clear the way.
So when Fay's dad finally showed up, finding it impossible to stay away from the cheerful little gathering any longer, Johnny immediately decided that the handsome man in the velvet coat was the king of the enchanted land and looked at him with admiration and wonder. He turned out to be a really gracious king; after chatting pleasantly with Mrs. Morris and teasing Fay about storming the walls, he proposed to take Johnny away, and picking him up, he confidently walked off with the amazed boy on his shoulder, while the little girl danced ahead to open doors and clear the way.
Johnny thought he couldn't be surprised any more; but when he had mounted many stairs and found himself in a great room with a glass roof, full of rich curtains, strange armor, pretty things, and pictures everywhere, he just sat in the big chair where he was placed, and stared in silent delight.
Johnny thought he couldn't be surprised anymore; but when he climbed up several flights of stairs and entered a huge room with a glass ceiling, filled with luxurious curtains, bizarre armor, beautiful objects, and pictures everywhere, he just sat in the big chair where he was placed and stared in silent amazement.
"This is papa's studio, and that the famous picture, and here is where I work; and isn't it pleasant? and aren't you glad to see it?" said Fay, skipping about to do the honors of the place.
"This is Dad's studio, and that's the famous picture, and this is where I work; isn't it nice? Aren't you happy to see it?" said Fay, skipping around to show off the place.
"I don't believe heaven is beautifuller," answered Johnny, in a low tone, as his eyes went from the green tree-tops peeping in at the windows to the great sunny picture of a Roman garden, with pretty children at play among the crumbling statues and fountains.
"I don't think heaven is more beautiful," Johnny replied softly, as his gaze shifted from the green treetops peeking in at the windows to the bright sunny image of a Roman garden, with cute kids playing among the crumbling statues and fountains.
"I'm glad you like it, for we mean to have you come here a great deal. I sit to papa very often, and get so tired; and you can talk to me, and then you can see me draw and model in clay, and then we'll go in the garden, and Nanna will show you how to make baskets, and then we'll play."
"I'm glad you like it because we want you to come here a lot. I sit with Dad really often, and it gets me so tired; but you can talk to me, and then you can watch me draw and mold with clay, and then we'll head into the garden where Nanna will teach you how to make baskets, and then we can play."
Johnny nodded and beamed at this charming prospect, and for an hour explored the mysteries of the studio, with Fay for a guide and papa for an amused spectator. He liked the boy more and more, and was glad Fay had so harmless a playmate to expend her energies and compassion upon. He assented to every plan proposed, and really hoped to be able to help these poor neighbors; for he had a kind heart, and loved his little daughter even more than his art.
Johnny nodded and smiled at this inviting idea, and for an hour explored the wonders of the studio, with Fay as his guide and dad as an amused observer. He liked the boy more with each passing moment and was happy that Fay had such a safe playmate to share her energy and kindness with. He agreed to every plan suggested and genuinely hoped to be able to help those unfortunate neighbors; he had a kind heart and loved his little daughter even more than his art.
When at last Mrs. Morris found courage to call Johnny away, he went without a word, and lay down in the dingy room, his face still shining with the happy thoughts that filled his mind, hungry for just such pleasures, and never fed before.
When Mrs. Morris finally found the courage to call Johnny away, he went without saying a word and lay down in the shabby room, his face still glowing with the joyful thoughts in his mind, eager for just those kinds of pleasures, which he had never experienced before.
After that day everything went smoothly, and both children blossomed like the flowers in that pleasant garden, where the magic of love and pity, fresh air and sunshine, soon worked miracles. Fay learned patience and gentleness from Johnny; he grew daily stronger on the better food Nanna gave him, and the exercise he was tempted to take; and both spent very happy days working and playing, sometimes under the trees, where the pretty baskets were made, or in the studio, where both pairs of small hands modelled graceful things in clay, or daubed amazing pictures with the artist's old brushes and discarded canvases.
After that day, everything went smoothly, and both kids thrived like the flowers in that lovely garden, where the magic of love and compassion, fresh air, and sunshine soon worked wonders. Fay learned patience and kindness from Johnny; he grew stronger each day from the better food Nanna gave him and the exercise he was encouraged to take. They spent very happy days working and playing, sometimes under the trees, where they made pretty baskets, or in the studio, where both sets of little hands shaped beautiful things in clay or painted amazing pictures with the artist's old brushes and leftover canvases.
Mrs. Morris washed everything washable in the house, and did up Fay's frocks so daintily that she looked more like an elf than ever when her head shone out from the fluted frills, like the yellow middle of a daisy with its white petals all spread.
Mrs. Morris washed everything that could be washed in the house, and fixed up Fay's dresses so neatly that she looked more like a fairy than ever when her head peeked out from the ruffled edges, like the yellow center of a daisy surrounded by its white petals.
As he watched the children playing together, the artist, having no great work in hand, made several pretty sketches of them, and then had a fine idea of painting the garden scene where Fay first talked to Johnny. It pleased his fancy, and the little people sat for him nicely; so he made a charming thing of it, putting in the cat, dog, bird, and toad as the various characters in Shakspeare's lovely play, while the flowers were the elves, peeping and listening in all manner of merry, pretty ways.
As he watched the kids playing together, the artist, with no major project in progress, made several nice sketches of them, then came up with a great idea to paint the garden scene where Fay first talked to Johnny. He liked the concept, and the little ones posed for him perfectly; so he created a delightful piece, including the cat, dog, bird, and toad as the various characters from Shakespeare's beautiful play, while the flowers represented the elves, peeking and listening in all sorts of cheerful, charming ways.
He called it "Little Pyramus and Thisbe," and it so pleased a certain rich lady that she paid a large price for it; and then, discovering that it told a true story, she generously added enough to send Johnny and his mother to the country, when Fay and her father were ready to go.
He called it "Little Pyramus and Thisbe," and it pleased a wealthy lady so much that she paid a hefty sum for it; and then, finding out that it was based on a true story, she kindly contributed enough to send Johnny and his mom to the countryside when Fay and her dad were set to go.
But it was to a lovelier land than the boy had ever read of in his fairy books, and to a happier life than mending shoes in the dingy court. In the autumn they all sailed gayly away together, to live for years in sunny Italy, where Johnny grew tall and strong, and learned to paint with a kind master and a faithful young friend, who always rejoiced that she found and delivered him, thanks to the wonderful hole in the wall.
But it was to a more beautiful place than the boy had ever read about in his fairy tales, and to a happier life than fixing shoes in the gloomy courtyard. In the fall, they all happily set off together to live for years in sunny Italy, where Johnny grew tall and strong and learned to paint with a kind teacher and a loyal young friend, who was always grateful she found and brought him there, thanks to the amazing hole in the wall.
{Illustration: She got too lazy to care for anything but sleeping and eating.}
{Illustration: She became too lazy to care about anything except sleeping and eating.}
X. THE PIGGY GIRL.
"I won't be washed! I won't be washed!" screamed little Betty, kicking and slapping the maid who undressed her one night.
"I won't be bathed! I won't be bathed!" screamed little Betty, kicking and slapping the maid who was undressing her one night.
"You'd better go and live with the pigs, dirty child," said Maria, scrubbing away at two very grubby hands.
"You should go live with the pigs, you filthy kid," Maria said, scrubbing away at two very dirty hands.
"I wish I could! I love to be dirty,—I will be dirty!" roared Betty, throwing the sponge out of the window and the soap under the table.
"I wish I could! I love being dirty—I will be dirty!" Betty shouted, tossing the sponge out the window and throwing the soap under the table.
Maria could do nothing with her; so she bundled her into bed half wiped, telling her to go to sleep right away.
Maria couldn't do anything with her, so she tucked her into bed half-clean, telling her to go to sleep immediately.
"I won't! I'll go and live with Mrs. Gleason's pigs, and have nothing to do but eat and sleep, and roll in the dirt, and never, never be washed any more," said Betty to herself.
"I won't! I'll go live with Mrs. Gleason's pigs, and all I'll do is eat and sleep, roll in the dirt, and never, ever be washed again," Betty said to herself.
She lay thinking about it and blinking at the moon for a while; then she got up very softly, and crept down the back stairs, through the garden, to the sty where two nice little pigs were fast asleep among the straw in their small house. They only grunted when Betty crept into a corner, laughing at the fun it would be to play piggy and live here with no Maria to wash her and no careful mamma to keep saying,—
She lay there, thinking about it and blinking at the moon for a bit; then she got up quietly and crept down the back stairs, through the garden, to the pen where two cute little pigs were sound asleep among the straw in their small house. They just grunted when Betty crept into a corner, giggling at the idea of playing piggy and living here with no Maria to wash her and no careful mom constantly saying,—
"Put on a clean apron, dear!"
"Put on a clean apron, sweetheart!"
Next morning she was waked up by hearing Mrs. Gleason pour milk into the trough. She lay very still till the woman was gone; then she crept out and drank all she wanted, and took the best bits of cold potato and bread for her breakfast, and the lazy pigs did not get up till she was done. While they ate and rooted in the dirt, Betty slept as long as she liked, with no school, no errands, no patchwork to do. She liked it, and kept hidden till night; then she went home, and opened the little window in the store closet, and got in and took as many good things to eat and carry away as she liked. She had a fine walk in her nightgown, and saw the flowers asleep, heard the little birds chirp in the nest, and watched the fireflies and moths at their pretty play. No one saw her but the cats; and they played with her, and hopped at her toes, in the moonlight, and had great fun.
The next morning, she woke up to the sound of Mrs. Gleason pouring milk into the trough. She lay still until the woman was gone; then she got up, drank all the milk she wanted, and took the best bits of cold potato and bread for breakfast. The lazy pigs didn’t wake up until she was finished. While they ate and dug around in the dirt, Betty slept as long as she wanted, with no school, no errands, and no patchwork to do. She enjoyed it and stayed hidden until nightfall; then she went home, opened the little window in the store closet, and took as many tasty things to eat and carry away as she pleased. She had a nice walk in her nightgown, saw the flowers sleeping, heard the little birds chirping in their nests, and watched the fireflies and moths play in the moonlight. No one saw her except for the cats; they played with her, pouncing on her toes in the moonlight, and had a great time.
When she was tired she went to sleep with the pigs, and dozed all the next day, only coming out to eat and drink when the milk was brought and the cold bits; for Mrs. Gleason took good care of her pigs, and gave them clean straw often, and kept them as nice as she could.
When she was tired, she slept with the pigs and napped all the next day, only coming out to eat and drink when the milk and leftover food were brought. Mrs. Gleason took great care of her pigs, providing them with clean straw regularly and keeping them as well as she could.
Betty lived in this queer way a long time, and soon looked more like a pig than a little girl; for her nightgown got dirty, her hair was never combed, her face was never washed, and she loved to dig in the mud till her hands looked like paws. She never talked, but began to grunt as the pigs did, and burrowed into the straw to sleep, and squealed when they crowded her, and quarrelled over the food, eating with her nose in the trough like a real pig. At first she used to play about at night, and steal things to eat; and people set traps to catch the thief in their gardens, and the cook in her own house scolded about the rats that carried off the cake and pies out of her pantry. But by and by she got too lazy and fat to care for anything but sleeping and eating, and never left the sty. She went on her hands and knees now, and began to wonder if a little tail wouldn't grow and her nose change to a snout.
Betty lived this strange way for a long time and soon looked more like a pig than a little girl; her nightgown got dirty, her hair was never combed, her face never washed, and she loved to dig in the mud until her hands looked like paws. She never talked but began to grunt like the pigs, burrowed into the straw to sleep, squealed when they crowded her, and fought over food, eating with her nose in the trough like a real pig. At first, she would play around at night and steal things to eat; people set traps to catch the thief in their gardens, and the cook in her own house complained about the rats that carried off the cake and pies from her pantry. But gradually, she became too lazy and fat to care about anything but sleeping and eating, and never left the sty. She went around on her hands and knees now and started to wonder if a little tail might grow and if her nose would change to a snout.
All summer she played be a pig, and thought it good fun; but when the autumn came it was cold, and she longed for her nice warm flannel nightgown, and got tired of cold victuals, and began to wish she had a fire to sit by and good buckwheat cakes to eat. She was ashamed to go home, and wondered what she should do after this silly frolic. She asked the pigs how they managed in winter; but they only grunted, and she could not remember what became of them, for the sty was always empty in cold weather.
All summer she acted like a pig and thought it was fun; but when autumn arrived, it got cold, and she missed her nice warm flannel nightgown. She grew tired of cold food and started wishing for a fire to sit by and some good buckwheat cakes to eat. She felt embarrassed to go home and wondered what she would do after this silly adventure. She asked the pigs how they managed in winter, but they just grunted, and she couldn’t remember what happened to them since the sty was always empty during cold weather.
One dreadful night she found out. She was smuggled down between the great fat piggies to keep warm; but her toes were cold, and she was trying to pull the straw over them when she heard Mr. Gleason say to his boy,—
One awful night she discovered the truth. She was hidden among the big, fat pigs to stay warm, but her toes were freezing, and she was trying to cover them with straw when she heard Mr. Gleason say to his son,—
"We must kill those pigs to-morrow. They are fat enough; so come and help me sharpen the big knife."
"We need to kill those pigs tomorrow. They're fat enough, so come help me sharpen the big knife."
"Oh, dear, what will become of me?" thought Betty, as she heard the grindstone go round and round as the knife got sharper and sharper. "I look so like a pig they will kill me too, and make me into sausages if I don't run away. I'm tired of playing piggy, and I'd rather be washed a hundred times a day than be put in a pork barrel."
"Oh no, what’s going to happen to me?" Betty thought as she listened to the grindstone going round and round, sharpening the knife more and more. "I look so much like a pig that they'll probably kill me, too, and turn me into sausages if I don't escape. I'm so over playing piggy, and I'd rather be washed a hundred times a day than end up in a pork barrel."
So she lay trembling till morning; then she ran through the garden and found the back door open. It was very early, and no one saw her, for the cook was in the shed getting wood to make her fire; so Betty slipped upstairs to the nursery and was going to whisk into bed, when she saw in the glass an ugly black creature, all rags and dirt, with rumpled hair, and a little round nose covered with mud.
So she lay shaking until morning; then she ran through the garden and found the back door open. It was early, and no one saw her, since the cook was in the shed gathering wood for her fire; so Betty quietly went upstairs to the nursery and was about to hop into bed when she saw in the mirror a ugly black creature, all in rags and dirt, with messy hair and a little round nose covered in mud.
"Can it be me?" she said. "How horrid I am!" And she could not spoil her nice white bed, but hopped into the bathtub and had a good scrubbing. Next she got a clean nightgown, and brushed her hair, and cut her long nails, and looked like a tidy little girl again.
"Could it be me?" she said. "How awful I look!" She couldn't bear to mess up her nice white bed, so she jumped into the bathtub and gave herself a good scrubbing. After that, she put on a clean nightgown, brushed her hair, trimmed her long nails, and looked like a neat little girl again.
Then she lay down in her cosey crib with the pink cover and the lace curtains, and fell fast asleep, glad to have clean sheets, soft blankets, and her own little pillow once more.
Then she lay down in her cozy crib with the pink cover and the lace curtains, and fell fast asleep, glad to have clean sheets, soft blankets, and her own little pillow again.
"Come, darling, wake up and see the new frock I have got for you, and the nice ruffled apron. It's Thanksgiving day, and all the cousins are coming to dinner," said her mamma, with a soft kiss on the rosy cheek.
"Come on, sweetheart, wake up and check out the new dress I got for you, along with the pretty ruffled apron. It's Thanksgiving day, and all the cousins are coming over for dinner," her mom said, giving her a gentle kiss on the rosy cheek.
Betty started up, screaming,—
Betty jumped up, screaming,—
"Don't kill me! Oh, please don't! I'm not a truly pig, I'm a little girl; and if you'll let me run home, I'll never fret when I'm washed again."
"Don't kill me! Oh, please don't! I'm not really a pig, I'm a little girl; and if you let me go home, I promise I won't complain when I'm washed again."
"What is the dear child afraid of?" said mamma, cuddling her close, and laughing to see Betty stare wildly about for the fat pigs and the stuffy sty.
"What is the dear child afraid of?" said mom, hugging her tightly and laughing as she watched Betty look around frantically for the fat pigs and the stuffy sty.
She told her mother all about the queer time she had had, and was much surprised to hear mamma say,—
She told her mom all about the strange time she had, and was really surprised to hear her mom say,—
"It was all a dream, dear; you have been safely asleep in your little bed ever since you slapped poor Maria last night."
"It was just a dream, dear; you've been sound asleep in your little bed ever since you slapped poor Maria last night."
"Well, I'm glad I dreamed it, for it has made me love to be clean. Come, Maria, soap and scrub as much as you like, I won't kick and scream ever any more," cried Betty, skipping about, glad to be safe in her pleasant home and no longer a dirty, lazy piggy girl.
"Well, I'm glad I dreamed it because it's made me love being clean. Come on, Maria, use as much soap and scrub as you want, I won’t kick and scream anymore," cried Betty, skipping around, happy to be safe in her nice home and no longer a dirty, lazy girl.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!